RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to Magic Unleashed! (beginners and experts welcome)

05:57, 28th April 2024 (GMT+0)

IC1: Turning the Tide.

Posted by Game MasterFor group 0
Game Master
GM, 24 posts
Sat 11 Nov 2017
at 14:08
  • msg #1

Turning the Tide

The reign of the evil overlord and necromancer, Nikadroy Qizproteus, has been over for quite some time.  Most of his lieutenants have been tracked down and dealt with in one way or another, but a few still remain.  Some have merely been hiding really well.  Others have started to amass power of their own.

You suspected both when you learned of events going on just outside of the great harbor in Markhain.  Along the coast to the south, houses have been being ransacked by dark shapes in the night.  Nobody has seen exactly who or what has been doing it, but the story is always the same.  Someone who lives near town has their house robbed and burned.  No one who has survived has been able to give clear details other than rough descriptions and vague clues.

Still, it was enough to grab your group's attention.

After the last attack, Illura was able to track the culprits to a cave on the Black-Sand Beaches nearby.  You stand now at the entrance.  You are at the bottom of a rocky cliff face, standing on the beach's signature black sand.  It is low tide, and you can tell that the cave entrance will be flooded before the day is through.  Which means if you don't hurry, eventually you would have to swim out or wait for the tide to go out again.  But hey, at least you will be out of the drizzling rain...

What do you do?

Dr. Hiran Krauss - What vague clue was given about the burned and ransacked houses that made you think it was one of the fallen overlord's lieutenants?

Illura - What clues have you been able to draw about the ransackers based on their tracks?

Eryn - What do you know of the Black-Sand Beaches from your former trips to the great harbor in Markhain?

Marcus
player, 13 posts
Sat 11 Nov 2017
at 17:37
  • msg #2

Turning the Tide

Marcus knelt, glad that his helmet kept most of the rain out of his eyes. Grasping a handful of sand, he wondered how it would look like under the moon's glow. Probably almost as buetiful as Lusiny herself. A smile, barely noticable through his beard, crossed the paladin's face. Letting the sand trickle from his hand, he took hold of his silvery simbol with the other, and uttered a prayer in a low voice "Into the dark, we carry your light, searching for those that taint your night. May the pearl moon be forever white."

As he stood up, his eyes glanced involuterily to the North, where the red moon was just setting. His throat tightening at the sight and he forced himself to look away. The Blood goddess made a point in hunting down those following her twin, and while he did not fear such fate, the thought always made him uneasy.
Eryn
player, 12 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 23 Armor 2
Sat 11 Nov 2017
at 19:18
  • msg #3

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn felt miserable. She stood a few feet behind the others, silently observing the holy knight's subtle ritual. She couldn't wait to keep going. On eerie nights like this - when the moon was red and animals hid from the rain - Eryn felt like not even armor and shield could protect her from the things that must surely lurk in the shadows. The recent attacks confirmed it. Something was out here.

No wonder the townsfolk say this place is cursed, she thought, as she tapped a small rock with the blunt end of her spear. The fish and crabs are all black as well.

The sellsword paused for a moment when the rock suddenly sprouted thin, black legs and began scuttering away towards the ocean. Eryn bowed down to pick up the black crab, but her hand stopped just before touching it, and instead she let it vanish below the water's surface. She turned her head to look at the others, and waited for Marcus to finish his prayer before she spoke.

"You know, in Markhain I once met a man named Bolen," she began. "His entire right arm was black and withered. I thought it was an infection he couldn't afford to treat, but Bolen spun me a tale about how it had happened after he went fishing around these parts. He claimed that his arm had gone black the moment he pulled his catch of the day off the hook. He thought it must have been the will of the gods that he be marked for trying to take anything from cursed land."

Eryn shuddered almost imperceptibly and quickly continued, her voice betraying just a hint of unease. She stood back up.

"I'm not one to believe in tall tales like that, but many fishermen have seen their wounds slowly grow black with disease. We should be careful, and hurry up. I don't wish to stay here any longer than I have to."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 11 posts
HP: 19/19
XP: 0
Sat 11 Nov 2017
at 19:38
  • msg #4

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik stops in front of Eryn with an arm full of the black crabs he had been planning on cracking against the rocky crag. Upon hearing about withering arms and cursed land he drops the pile onto the sand. They all scatter except for one that snips onto the gnoll's finger. Letting out a yelp he flings the creature off and says  in an irritated tone "Jeez, you could have warned a gnoll about curses before he picked out a nice dinner."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:39, Sat 11 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 26 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 11 Nov 2017
at 23:06
  • msg #5

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura stood with her back to the sea, protecting her eyes from the brightness of the silver moon, but also watching the cliffs for any signs of threat or overwatch.  The rain rolled easily off her cloak and the deep hood kept it from her eyes.  Their small party had travelled well and she was glad of their company.

The two moons had made the tracking straightforward, not that it had been a hard task.  Lower-level undead didn't pay much attention to covering their tracks.  Or much of anything beyond their assigned task.  She'd seen a couple of skeletons walk right off a cliff once when the summoning wizard hadn't been paying enough attention.

Zombies were the easiest.  They had more flesh and clothes to catch and tear, but no sense of pain to notice what they were leaving behind.  Skeletons had no flesh and far less clothing, though some bore the odd fragment of decaying cloth.  But their tracks were clear enough as were the broken branches as they mindlessly pushed through obstacles.  She put the number of the zombies at 4-5.  At least one of them had been  a female - unless one of the males had been a fan of gingham dresses.  The skeletons numbered between two and three.  Plus there was something else.

The last creature troubled her.  It left far less evidence of its passage.  The odd bent blade of grass, a scuff mark on stone, but no real tracks.  At least partly manifested in the physical world, but perhaps not wholey.  Whatever it was was certainly controlling the band.  Their quary had made several turns in their march rather than following the typical mindless straight line.  And from the depths of the tracks, they were carrying something.  From the tales of past attacks, probably victims.  A shudder went through her.  She wondered if the thing in control was the creature with the blue sword she'd encountered before.  "This time I must be strong enough"



She nodded her agreement at Eryn's urging and moved to the mouth of the cave.  If they hurried, there might be a chance of saving some of from the homestead.  Plus Eryn's tale wasn't making her want to wait for the water to encroach any closer.

Arrow at the ready and keeping to the cover of rocks at the edge of the cave mouth, she peered inside.  The pearl moon was near full, reflecting off the sea and carrying at least some light into the depths of the cave, though the black sand absorbed more light than she wished.

With a quiet rustle of feathers, Thomas lifted from her shoulder and entered the cavern, his eyes probing the darkness even more surely than her own.  If there were sentries or other obvious dangers, he'd let her know.

Seeing no obvious targets, she turned her head to the group.  "Keep your voices low once we enter the cavern.  The waves cover our sound here, but echoes may carry our voices far once we are within the rocks."

With that, she moved inside, continuing to scout with her bow at the ready.

quote:
15:48, Today: Ilura rolled 9 using 2d6+2 with rolls of 3,4.  Discern Realities.

+2 is for Thomas' aid while scouting.  Forgot to include the +1 for my Wisdom, which takes it to 10 :)
"What here is not what it appears to be?"
"What is about to happen?"
"What should I be on the lookout for?"

Game Master
GM, 27 posts
Sun 12 Nov 2017
at 16:25
  • msg #6

Re: Turning the Tide

As Ilura led the party into the cave, it became increasingly difficult to see.  The moonlight reflecting off the water and salt crystals on the rocks was just a step better than total darkness.  Everyone had to move extremely slowly to keep from tripping on the rough rocky ground or to keep their armor from clanking too noisily.  What was worse, there were strings of jet black shells hanging from the ceiling in places that would surely clank loudly if bumped.  Illura was about a nose-breadth's away from running into one when her crow warned her of its presence.

After that, the skilled ranger was able to locate more of the simple traps by listening for them rustling in the slight breeze.  And with her ears perked, she now noticed another sound as well.  The sound of running water.  There was a stream in the cave that was emptying into the ocean.

After painstakingly travelling a few hundred feet into the cave this way, there was a turn in the cave's path.  Dim firelight could be seen reflecting off the rough, wet wall ahead.  As Ilura peeked low around the corner, she found herself looking at the feet of two skeleton sentries.  They hadn't noticed her or the rest of the party yet, but if you pressed any further into the cave, they surely would.

What do you do?

Ilura:
"What here is not what it appears to be?"
The cave.  It is not just a hole in the cliff face.  It is actually the outlet of an underground stream that could go for quite some distance inland.

"What is about to happen?"
Two skeleton sentries are about to notice your party if you go any further.

"What should I be on the lookout for?"
The strings of shells hanging from the ceiling.

[Edit:] Remember you get to take +1 forward when acting on the answers.

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:02, Sun 12 Nov 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 32 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 04:55
  • msg #7

Re: Turning the Tide

Game Master:
Dr. Hiran Krauss - What vague clue was given about the burned and ransacked houses that made you think it was one of the fallen overlord's lieutenants?


Upon investigation and a few field tests using his various tomes he brought with him Hiran recognized the magically enhanced rotting flesh left all over the scenes.  His former master would commonly create creatures that were a mixture of flesh golems and sentient dead enhancing their forms and abilities while keeping the same obedience of the usual form.  Once these were created he would give them to his underlings and save the truly frightening creatures (Liches, Vampires, unspeakable horrors, etc..) to himself.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 33 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 05:06
  • msg #8

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran used to love the red moons, the red moons in his past life meant the master would bring in new experiments and new assignments for Hiran to work on.  The red moon's were always the best for grafting, dissecting and reanimating  the recently or partially departed.  Now they brought a shiver of excitement and fear up his spine.

"Wait a second" he said muttering more to himself than anyone else.  "Yes, he could help me...but what do I want to ask?" again muttering to himself.

Hiran walks off to a bit more secluded spot away from the rest of the party.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:07, Mon 13 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 27 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 10:56
  • msg #9

Re: Turning the Tide

Her master would have dropped the two skeletons where they stood and kept moving, but Ilura knew that her skills were not yet up to that task.  At least one would have survived to raise the alarm.  And though she had a larger party this time, she didn't have Growler or her mentor.  Surprise was probably best.

She backed away from the corner and made her way back to the party, signalling them to stop and move towards the cave entrance as best she could in the low light.

In a hushed voice she shared what she'd found.  "Two skeleton guards around a bend just a little ways ahead.  Plus strings of shells hanging from the cave ceiling that might raise an alarm.  I can probably take down one guard, but not both.  And the one I hit might not stay down.

If they were still human, I would suggest preparing an ambush.  We could make a small noise to lure one out and I could shoot from a distance to stun the other one.  But I am not sure if such undead are capable of curiousity, nor whether a blow to the head of one would stun it.  Does anyone have more experience with such abominations?"


What weapons has Ilura seen the rest of the party carrying?  Does Rirrik have a bow?
Eryn
player, 14 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 23 Armor 2
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 12:03
  • msg #10

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn moved slowly across the slippery rocks, allowing Ilura to take the lead and point out most of the shell chimes before they became a problem. In this black place, even the ones hanging at the mouth of the cave had been almost impossible to spot until they were right in front of them. Lighting a torch had been out of the question. The flickering light would certainly have given them away immediately, ruining the element of surprise. Besides, they appeared to be approaching a torchlit area already.

Seeing Ilura pause just a few meters ahead of her, Eryn immediately came to a stop as well. Her shield was already partly raised in anticipation, and her spear was kept aloft to avoid scraping the ground. When Eryn heard what the ranger had to say, she wrinkled her brow.

"Skeletons," she muttered. "I don't suppose they were black as well?"

Undead had been mentioned as a strong possibility on the way in, and Eryn didn't know too much about those beyond the basics. She knew they were animated by magic or supernatural means, and that destroying them permanently could often be much more complicated than just hitting them until they stopped moving. The only one she had ever encountered in person was a ghoul that the village priest had laid it to rest with some sort of ritual after the warriors helped knock it down and drag it back to its open grave. They had been forced to strike it repeatedly to keep it from rising again on the way there.

"I've only dealt with fleshy monsters before," she replied to Ilura, keeping her voice as low as the ranger's. "I've heard tales of how to deal with others, however: It's nothing I have tried myself. Perhaps Hiran or Marcus knows more?"

Thinking back to the summer nights spent around a campfire in her home village, when she had listened with childish glee to the stories of the hunters and travelers that came to the woods for the season, Eryn faintly recalled another priest explaining the difference between regular restless spirits and necromancy. She was certain there had been mention of skeletons, for in her memory the priest held animal bones in his hands and used them to mimic the clacking of undead monsters snapping their jaws shut.


What does Eryn remember being told about undead skeletons in her youth?
Dice roller:
Eryn rolled 7 using 2d6.  Spout Lore.


[Edit:] Spelling.

This message was last edited by the player at 12:08, Mon 13 Nov 2017.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 12 posts
HP: 19/19
XP: 0
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 12:20
  • msg #11

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik sheathed the short sword he had out and pulled his bow from off his back. "My Ex-peer-tease" he began, struggling to use the word. "Isn't in undead, but unusual living creatures." he stressed living. "But I am sure they can atleast hear and see somehow. There would be no point to putting up the shells or having them guard otherwise. if we tossed something farther in they would probably atleast head down that way. The darkness won't be too much trouble for MY eyes" As soon as he finished speaking in whispers he looked around for Hiran only to catch him wandering off.

Ilura: He has a short sword and a ragged bow.
GM: I assume that gnolls like hyenas have excellent night vision, I hope it's okay that I put that bit in as part of the fiction.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 37 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 14:41
  • msg #12

Re: Turning the Tide

The entire party would be well aware that Hiran carries a large sack of books of various knowledge and those of you who know of any of his past deeds would know that he would have more intimate knowledge than most of the undead.
Game Master
GM, 32 posts
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 14:42
  • msg #13

Re: Turning the Tide

Dr. Hiran Krauss

As Ilura filled in the group on what she had found, the Dr. found a nice quiet spot to help him concentrate on the spell he wanted to cast.  Sitting on a stone with a pool of dark shimmering water behind him and to each side, Dr. Hiran Krauss pierced the veil between this world and the next and drew a spirit toward him for questioning.  Not just any spirit either.  The spirit of his former boss.  The necromancer, Nikadroy Qizproteus.

A deep mischievous laugh reached the Doctor's ears as a glowing deep-purple shape flitted under the water around him.  It was a reflection of something that was not quite there.  "So you want to know what orders I gave my followers for after I perished?" The spirit asked.  "I will tell you.  And not just because I am bound by your spell.  Your pathetic little spell.  But because there is nothing you can do to stop it, traitor.  And because it should be obvious."  The amorphous reflection circled in the water to Hiran's other side.  A bit of ice began forming at the edges of the still pool and the wizard could begin to see his breath.  "My orders were to bring me back.  Death is just a minor roadblock to a skilled necromancer, after all.  I have my lieutenants collecting the resources necessary to reform my body and bring me life once more."

Hirian's fingers are starting to get numb now, and his nose is cold as can be.  The purple shape began lifting up out of the water, no longer merely a reflection.  Whispering to the doctor, it said, "Of course it might be helpful to posses a physical vessel in the meantime.  Yours will do, I suppose.  It really is dangerous to conjure the spirit of a skilled necromancer, you know."

Just as the form touched his skin, Dr. Hiran Krauss was able to end his spell, banishing the spirit back to the other side for the time being.  Warmth began flooding back into the man almost immediately, but the frost on the hair of his left arm lingered a bit longer where the necromancer's spirit had touched him.

What do you do?



Eryn

Thinking long and hard about those stories from long ago, Eryn was able to recall something about how skeletons liked to reform when destroyed.  As she tried to recall more details, her focus on the here and now wavered a little.  The tip of her spear absentmindedly drifted to her right and brushed against one of the shell traps.

The slight clanking brought her focus back to reality, but the damage had already been done.  The party could hear a shuffling sound from where you knew the skeletons to be, and you could see the reflection of firelight on the back of its skull as one stepped forward.  There were glowing red orbs deep in the eye sockets and you could tell it was searching for the source of the sound.  It hasn't noticed you yet, but it will in mere moments.

What do you do?

Rirrik:
That's fine.  I imagine you would still be just as blind in complete and total darkness though without magical help.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 38 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 15:03
  • msg #14

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran dropped to his knees and drove his frosty fist into the sand a look of fear and frustration on his face. "Of course, of course that would be their plan I should have known already.  We have to figure out how he's likely to do it."

Hiran was an intelligent man and worked with the master for a long time but he wasn't a skilled necromancer, more of a doctor who dabbled in information forbidden and unknown.

He dropped his sack of books and began furiously searching through tomes.

"It has to be here, a clue or something has to be here."


I will use 1 use of bag of books to try and find information on what I think the plans will be to bring the master back.  My thinking is any information we can gain gives us an edge on what we are stepping into.

OOC: Current Spells: Magic Missle, Contact Spirits
This message was last edited by the player at 15:36, Mon 13 Nov 2017.
Game Master
GM, 33 posts
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 15:32
  • msg #15

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran

If you can create a way to read in the dark, roll me a spout Lore with your +1.  If not, you may still roll your Spout Lore without the bonus, or you may wait until you have a light source.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 39 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 15:37
  • msg #16

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran runs quickly over to the others. "A light please, I need a light source I must investigate.  Quickly there's no time to explain."
Ilura
player, 32 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 15:46
  • msg #17

Re: Turning the Tide

I guess there's another way to find out if Skeleton's can be stunned...

Ilura winced when the shells jangled.  She had turned and was already aiming when the first skeleton shuffled into view.  If she could daze this one, the others might have a chance to take it out quietly enough that the other one wouldn't notice and raise the alarm.



quote:
08:39, Today: Ilura rolled 2 using 2d6.  Called shot to skeleton's head.

There's a +2 on that for dex, but even so, not good enough.

I don't think I can combine moves - so I can't Command my crow and do a Called Shot.  If that presumption is incorrect, then I'd have gotten Thomas in on the action too.  However, in this case, even that wouldn't have helped :(

Does ammo get reduced on every shot or only when I volley and choose that as the consequence of a 7-9?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 41 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 15:50
  • msg #18

Re: Turning the Tide

OOC: Usually you only lose ammo on a 7-9 or if the GM wants it to also be lost on a complete failure but that's usually just time for a hard move which is far worse than losing ammo.
Eryn
player, 19 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 23 Armor 2
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 16:11
  • msg #19

Re: Turning the Tide

Curses, Eryn thought, as the clattering shells caught the attention of a skeleton. She swiftly drew her spear closer to her side, ready to fight.

Ilura was quick on the draw, however, and had already made the first move. In the dark Eryn was unable to tell if the clattering sound of the arrow hitting something solid meant that the shot had missed, or if the skeleton simply did not care about being struck at all.

"Everyone, get ready," Eryn said. "They are coming for us!"

The red glow in the otherwise empty skull sockets made the undead quite menacing, but it was the bones walking seemingly without support that gave this one its frighteningly unnatural appearance.

"That thing is haunting!" she said as she came up next to Ilura. "All I remember hearing about them is that they put themselves back together even if you break them apart."

Eryn shivered as she steeled herself behind her shield and took a few steps forward. If she could put herself between Ilura and the skeleton, her shield could protect them both.


quote:
Eryn rolled 6 using 2d6+1.  Defend against incoming skeleton.

Darn. That's a failure. :)

Game Master
GM, 36 posts
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 17:00
  • msg #20

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura was about to take her shot when Hiran ran up and started asking for light.  That small distraction was just enough to throw off her aim and Ilura's arrow sailed harmlessly through the skeleton's collarbone and clanked off the rock wall behind it.  The skeleton immediately turned toward the ranger and approached, bearing a rusty butcher's knife.  The second skeleton appeared around the corner too.  This one's glowing red eyes were set in the skull of a deer, despite the rest of its body being human, as far as you could tell.

Just as the skeleton was withing striking range, Eryn stepped in front of the reanger with her shield at the ready.  Or, at least she tried to.  The mighty warrior did not notice the black starfish on the rock she was about to step on and she tumbled forward as it squished beneath her boot, bringing Ilura down with her.  The two end up in a jumbled heap before the approaching skeletons.  The nearest one takes a swing at Ilura.

Rirrik and Marcus, you see two of your comrades in immediate danger.  What do you do?

Ilura, take d6 damage.  Don't forget about your armor.

Eryn, you can either help yourself or Ilura avoid the skeletons' next attacks.  Tell me who, and tell me how.  The other takes d6+1 damage.


Ilura:

quote:
08:39, Today: Ilura rolled 2 using 2d6.  Called shot to skeleton's head.

There's a +2 on that for dex, but even so, not good enough.

I don't think I can combine moves - so I can't Command my crow and do a Called Shot.  If that presumption is incorrect, then I'd have gotten Thomas in on the action too.  However, in this case, even that wouldn't have helped :(

Does ammo get reduced on every shot or only when I volley and choose that as the consequence of a 7-9?

You can combine moves if it makes sense.  In this case I don't believe it would have improved your roll though.  Only your damage if you had rolled a 10+

Ammo is kind of abstract in Dungeon world.  6 ammo does not mean 6 arrows.  You can shoot them all day long as long as you keep rolling well.  And as Hiran said, usually you only lose ammo if you choose that option on a 7-9 volley roll, or a GM move gets rid of some.

Ilura
player, 33 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 17:29
  • msg #21

Re: Turning the Tide

"Spawn of a Barghest!"  The knife pierced through the leather and stabbed into the ranger's left shoulder.  She struggled to regain her feet, drawing her short sword as she did so.  When fighting with her mentor, combat had been an elegant dance.  But her new compatriots seemed to be listening to a different tune.  She'd have to adapt quickly if they were going to stay alive.  On the plus side, the glowing red eyes made it easy to know where to strike.

"Thomas, KILL"


quote:
10:17, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 1d6.  Damage from skeleton.

With armor, that's a 4

quote:
10:27, Today: Ilura rolled 4 using 2d6.  Short sword on Skeleton w/ crow's help.


At least we're consistent...

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 44 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 17:53
  • msg #22

Re: Turning the Tide

"Damn it we don't have time for this." Hiran sets his bag of books down in the sand in front of him trying to shield them from any uprising water.  He then calls forth the destructive magics the overlord taught him so long ago.  The spell causes his eyes to bug out and turn bloodshot as he controls a large ball of pure destructive force.  He sends it forth aiming for the skeleton that threatened his fumbling companions.


OOC: 12:52, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 4 using 2d4.  Magic Missle Damage.

12:49, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 14 using 2d6+2.  Magic Missle on skeleton.

Eryn
player, 23 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 23 Armor 2
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 18:22
  • msg #23

Re: Turning the Tide

Unspeakable words erupted from Eryn as she slipped and took Ilura with her. Things happened quickly then. The skeleton was on them in a flash, striking Ilura before Eryn had time to react. Magic light flew past her prone form, striking the skeleton and rattling its bones.

Hiran. Has to be, she thought. Eryn took the opportunity to scramble back on her feet, attempting to raise her shield once more. She wasn't quick enough, however, and even as the fighter tried to push back against the undead attacker, the skeleton's rusty blade slipped past the shield's edge and scraped across her chainmail. She felt the sting as it happened, and hissed with anger.

She tried to regain her balance as she prepared to throw her weight behind a new strike. They needed this thing down, and fast.

Ilura's animal companion took flight, and as it sped past her Eryn reflexively took a step back. Missing her opportunity to strike, she instead returned to a defensive stance, determined to protect her ally despite her initial failure.


I took the hit.
quote:
Eryn rolled 4 using 1d6+1.  Damage from skeleton.

With armor, that's 2 damage. Down to 21 HP.

Attempting to defend my ally again.
quote:
Eryn rolled 9 using 2d6+1.  Attempting to Defend again.

Partial success. Hold 1.

Marcus
player, 16 posts
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 20:17
  • msg #24

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus hasn't faced any undead since his squireship with Tiberon, and the although he was aware what waited in the cave, the approaching skeletons woke up some memories he thought were buried. But clearly not deep enough. Closing his eyes for a moment, he pushed through the image of the brother he lost and readied his shield and blade.

But much happened in those few seconds. The animated creatures were upon them, and he moved to stand next to Eryn, swinging his blade in an attempt to sever the connection between bones, paying little heed to his own safety. He wanted to tell how they should proceed, but apart of knowing that there were rituals that dealt with eternal rest, which he didn't know how to perform, he came up short.

6 damage to skeleton, but he gets an attack back.

21:12, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Hack and Slash skeleton.
21:14, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 1d10+1.  Damage.
21:13, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 2d6-1.  Sprout lore - undead.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 13 posts
HP: 19/19
XP: 0
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 22:25
  • msg #25

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik shook his head at the scene that unfolded mere moments before. The possibility of stealthily stalking their prey fell apart before their eyes like sand falling through one's fingers. Rirrik jumped back with his bow still in hand. He fired shot after shot while moving back, hopefully out of their reach. Finally one arrow caught hard on a clavicle, snapping it. Rirrik let a small excited yip escape his snout.

17:20, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 5 using 1d6.  Damage.
17:11, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 9 using 2d6.  Volley.
Reducing ammo by one.
OOC: Ofcourse, it still requires some light. Not like predator style thermal vision (which would be pretty cool).

Game Master
GM, 38 posts
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 23:05
  • msg #26

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura's blade slipped neatly between the skeleton's ribs, harmlessly, just as Hiran's magic blasted away at its shoulder.  The force of the magical impact caused the skeleton to pivot and wrenched the blade from Ilura's grasp.  You could hear it clatter somewhere in the dark before making a splash.

Then Marcus came in swinging, taking the first half-shattered skeleton to pieces with his blade.  As the glow started to leave the abomination's eyes and it fell to the ground, its arm twitched one last time, striking out at Marcus. Even as its brother fell, the antlered skeleton stepped up and began clawing at Marcus's shield.

A split second later though, the antlered skeleton staggers backward as an arrow shattered a portion of its chest.  It's eyes flickered, then flared up again as it tore at Marcus and Eryn's shields once again.  And to make matters worse, the dim firelight around the corner was now getting closer.  Marcus may not be able to remember much about undead in general at the moment, but he was certain that the moaning sounds approaching indicated zombies.

What do you do?

Illura, your blade is somewhere in the dark at the moment.

Marcus, take d6+1 damage.  Mark XP if you haven't already for your Spout Lore.

Eryn, feel free to use your hold where appropriate, or continue to save it for later.

Hiran and Rirrik, you're good.

You can all hear zombies approaching noisily.

Ilura
player, 36 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 23:40
  • msg #27

Re: Turning the Tide

The fighters and mage seemed to have the skeletons well in hand, and she had proved herself less than competent.  Taking the loss of her sword together with her aching shoulder as a sign that perhaps melee combat wasn't the best strategy at the moment, Ilura fell back and took up a flanking position a descent way away from where she knew the zombies would emerge.  This wasn't the time to go digging in the stream for her sword, especially in the dark.

Readying her bow and aiming at the area of growing firelight, she calmed her breathing as her mentor had trained her.  She opened her senses, listening, watching, smelling.  A flick of her head sent Thomas to help survey the darkness.  The zombies were the obvious threat.  She didn't want to be surprised by anything else.  And perhaps there was something in this cavern that would be helpful in the coming fight.


quote:
16:38, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+3.  Discern Realities (with crow's help).

What should I be on the lookout for?
What here is useful or valuable to me?
What here is not what it appears to be?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 46 posts
19/19
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 23:51
  • msg #28

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran grabs his bag of books and begins to move away from the cave.  "They know were here, the master knows we are here. We must learn more about what they are attempting before we do this again or were going to get swarmed." Hiran knew the master's tactics he knew what was about to happen and he couldn't sit and watch people he respected be murdered the same way he saw so many be slaughtered before.

As the zombies got closer the voices of the damned that swarmed Hiran began to laugh and cry out. "They are coming for you Doctor." "It's time to meet the same fate that we did." "Suffering comes for you Doctor Krauss!"

Hiran grit his teeth and ran the opposite direction of the water up the hill above the cave and onward away from the threat. He waved his arm to encourage the others to follow.  He stops still in range to cast another spell at the remaining skeleton hoping it would give the others time before the undead swarm arrives. The screaming voices in his ears reminded him of his old self what he used to be and the magics he called forth followed suit.  These bolts of decay and terror incarnate form in his hand encased in a shell of arcane force.  Hiran releases the bolts from his hands and they fly into the still standing skeleton peppering it with several quick blasts in succession.



OOC: 18:16, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 7 using 2d6+2.  Magic Missle on remaining Skeleton.

18:16, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 4 using 2d4.  Magic Missle Damage.

I will take some Danger for that partial success.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 14 posts
HP: 19/19
XP: 0
Mon 13 Nov 2017
at 23:57
  • msg #29

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik tried to move himself into a better position to strike the antlered skeleton without putting an arrow Marcus or Eryn. He should have been paying attention to his footwork. He felt his paw slip up from under him and in the stumble his shot went wild. Who knew where or in who it would end up...

18:44, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 4 using 2d6.  Volley.
Eryn
player, 24 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 21/23 Armor 2
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 07:42
  • msg #30

Re: Turning the Tide

At first Eryn thought that the clattering sound in the darkness was a skeleton's knife being dropped as it fell, but a moment later she saw Ilura retreat, blade no longer in hand.

Although his attack was effective in reducing their foe to a pile of bones, Marcus had placed himself in harm's way to do so. Eryn leapt forward towards the second skeleton, interrupting its assault and giving it less of an opening to strike. Its horrible claws bore down upon their shields with unrelenting fervor, however, and the fighter could tell that Marcus was struck by bony fingers at least once during the scuffle. How bad it was, she could not tell, but he kept standing and so she stood her ground as well.

More magic from Hiran peppered the antlered skeleton. Eryn couldn't help but be impressed. Their weapons barely scratched its bones, but magic seemed to do the trick. She could see the creature's eyes flicker. Was the magic destabilizing the spell that kept it alive somehow?

Seeing a chance to finish it off, Eryn brought her spear to rest on her shield's edge, and thrust it forwards towards the deer skull in front of her. The tip had been fashioned to penetrate human armor, but she had a feeling it could shatter human bones as well.


I use my Hold to protect Marcus from the skeleton's attack, halving the damage he will recieve.

quote:
Eryn rolled 12 using 2d6+2.  Hack and Slash at skeleton.
Eryn rolled 2 using 1d10.  Deal damage to skeleton.
Eryn rolled 8 using 1d10.  Re-roll damage (Human Fighter move).

I don't want to mess up again when I got such a good attack roll, so I'll use my damage re-roll here. Result: 8 damage (2 piercing).

Game Master
GM, 40 posts
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 16:49
  • msg #31

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran was able to retreat to higher ground along the cave wall.  From his place of relative safety, he was able to blast the skeleton with magic once again.  However, his rocky perch had very uneven footing and the intricacies of spellcasting distracted him from maintaining proper balance.  The wizard began to teeter on the edge of his outcropping, surly about to fall.

However, with the combined efforts of Hiran's magic and Eryn's mighty strike, the enemy skeleton didn't just fall apart.  It exploded apart!  Magic-laced splinters of bone erupted everywhere, peppering Eryn and Marcus in fine bone powder.  One of the antlers even cartwheeled through the air, knocking Rirrik upside the noggin as he was trying to see where his stray arrow had gone.

Throughout this excitement, Ilura was busy scouting out the approaching zombies.  From her new vantage point she could see three of them approaching, dragging burning firewood logs as crude clubs/torches.  An action that was very unnatural for a typical zombie.

That was not the only thing unnatural about them though.  They looked almost as if they had been stitched together with spare parts from a fish market.  Sure, they were mostly human, but one had tentacles instead of arms.  Another had a long sawfish blade where its hand should have been.  The last one's entire head was replaced by that of a swordfish.  It was downright ghoulish and bizarre.

On the plus side, as the zombies approached with their firelight, Ilura was able to see the glint of metal from her lost sword.  It was half submerged in a tide pool between herself and the zombies.

As the zombies round the corner, what do you do?

Hiran

Give me an appropriate Defy Danger if you wish to keep from falling from your perch.

Rirrik

That antler smacking into your head didn't injure you per-se, but it definitely left a mark.  You gain one of the following debilities until you get a chance to tend to the injury.  Stunned (-1 Int), Confused (-1 Wis), or Scarred (-1 Cha).

Ilura

What should I be on the lookout for?

Whatever is leading those zombies.  Their strange actions indicate they are following instructions.

What here is useful or valuable to me?

Your sword, sticking out of the pool over there.

What here is not what it appears to be?

The zombies.  They are augmented.

Take +1 Forward when acting on the answers.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 49 posts
19/19
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 17:18
  • msg #32

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran was too distracted by the voices and his magic to even think about his footing.  The ground crumbles away underneath of him as his bolts are released. He futilely tries to grab for the ledge as he falls hard and flat into the earth at the mouth of the cave.




12:15, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 5 using 2d6.  Defy Danger + Dex.
Marcus
player, 19 posts
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 17:41
  • msg #33

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus grunted as the skeleton's attack connected, but his armor protected him from any lasting injury. The cloud of bone dust distracted the paladin that he couldn't make it in time to prevent the doctor's fall from the perch. "Are you alright?" he inquired the fallen man as he offered a hand to assist him in getting up just as the grotesque zombies came into sight.

"If we leave now they will flee or be ready for us the next time. We should press this opportunity." Marcus stated as he moved towards the zombies, his shield ready to block their attacks. Whether the others agreed to attack or just needed someone to protect their retreat, the knight was ready. These blood spawns are abominable even for Cherka he grimaced as the wet flops of the flesh dragging on the stone floor became louder and the stench of rotting meat and fish, as well as a hint of something more sinister, hit him.

18:33, Today: Marcus rolled 5 using 2d6.  Defy danger - catch the Doctor.
18:37, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 2d6+1.  Defend the group.
Hold 1

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 17 posts
HP: 19/19
XP: 0
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 17:58
  • msg #34

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik watched his arrow splinter uselessly against the wall. He just managed to get his footing and put away his bow away when a huge chunk of antler clocks him in the head. He lets out a groan and his mind just goes blank.  Without a civilized thought in his mind and only instinct to go on, he finds himself on all fours rushing headlong into the cave away from the fallen skeletons.

OOC: I took the Stunned debility which reads "That last knock to the head shook something loose. Brain not work so good." So I worked that into him just sort  of acting like a scared/wounded animal thought wise. Only simple flight or fight choices.

An argument could be made that I am Confused instead, which is "Ears ringing. Vision blurred. You’re more than a little out of it." but I feel that is more like not being able to perceive what the hell is going on, rather than not being able to think about what to do next. What do you all think?

This message was last edited by the player at 17:59, Tue 14 Nov 2017.
Game Master
GM, 41 posts
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 18:02
  • msg #35

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran fell hard, but he was not quite high enough to sustain any serious injuries from the fall.  He did, however, find a sea urchin's spines lodged in his thigh when he pulled his knee out from within a tide pool.  He could feel its poison coursing through his veins and making him a bit woozy.

Hiran

Take -1 Forward for your next action that requires accuracy or precision.  The urchin's poison is making you a little disoriented.

Marcus

I think Hiran was too far away from everyone to be able to reasonably try to catch him, Marcus, so I won't penalize that failed catch attempt.  No XP either though.

Rirrik

Sounds good to me.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 50 posts
19/19
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 18:15
  • msg #36

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran took Marcus's helping hand. "I am fi.." he drones off as the poison from the urchin flows throughout his system. "I may need to sit down for a spell."

Hiran finds a smooth rocky wall of the outer cave face and sits down.  Hiran was a doctor he knew what to do in this situation but he needed help. "Marcus, take this dagger and cut the the urchin off my leg and make a larger incision.  I then need you to suck out the poison and spit it out on the beach.  Quickly before the zombies reach us."


OOC: Making an assumption Hiran would have this knowledge as a doctor but if its at all in question I can make a roll.

Game Master
GM, 42 posts
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 18:29
  • msg #37

Re: Turning the Tide

That is fine, Hiran.

Marcus, if you do as he asks, I will need a Defy Danger + Dex to do the procedure quickly and accurately.

Marcus
player, 20 posts
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 18:35
  • msg #38

Re: Turning the Tide

With Rirrik lost in his primal side, and Ryn and Ilura closer to zombies, Marcus was an obvious choice to assist Dr. Krauss. But it didn't make it any easier. He was used to swinging blades against foes, not making delicate incisions with a knife. And it showed in his clumsy attempt to aid the redeemed man.

Catch - no problem, just wanted to put it out there if it was an option.
19:31, Today: Marcus rolled 5 using 2d6.  Suck out the poison (what about defend)?

So.. yea. 5 is clearly a magic number for me. Failed the incision and might not be in time to catch the zombies advance.

Game Master
GM, 43 posts
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 18:48
  • msg #39

Re: Turning the Tide

It was a good idea in principle, but Marcus made quite the mess of Hiran's leg as he attempted to follow Hiran's instructions.  The wizard's leg garment was starting to stain with blood now, and to top it off, the woozy feeling wasn't going away either.

By this point the tentacled zombies is directly behind Marcus, reaching around him for a squeeze.  The other two are keeping Eryn company as she faces them on her own.

Eryn, Ilura, Rirrik what are you doing while this is happening?

Hiran

You take d4 damage, ignoring armor.  And you still have the -1 forward to a precision or accuracy action.  Your leg still works, but it is pretty mangled.

Marcus

You still have your hold, but you can't use it to prevent the damage you dealt to Hiran.

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:06, Tue 14 Nov 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 51 posts
19/19
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 18:53
  • msg #40

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran seems to be fading in and out but in his bouts of lucidness he either moans in pain or tries correcting Marcus as he fumbles in his task. "OW! What are you doing I said make an incision not gut a fish." "You can't swallow the poison, spit it out you oaf!"
Eryn
player, 28 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 21/23 Armor 2
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 19:02
  • msg #41

Re: Turning the Tide

"I agree with Marcus, we have to stand our ground or they'll get us!" Eryn shouted, caught in the midst of multiple zombies. She did not enjoy having Marcus retreat without her, but she knew that right then Hiran's magic was their best shot at dealing with undead.

"Come on then, you abominations," she hissed. "Let me show your master we're not afraid of you!"

Eryn gritted her teeth and prepared for another assault, but she could already feel her defensive stance slipping due to the wet rocks.


quote:
Eryn rolled 3 using 2d6+1.  Defend the group.

Complete miss.

Edit: Grammar, missing word.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:04, Tue 14 Nov 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 52 posts
16/19
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 19:12
  • msg #42

Re: Turning the Tide

"Just go butcher the zombies you are making my leg worse." Hiran seethes in pain and he's struggling to focus clearly as well.  He waits to see how the others fair before he considers risking a spell in his current condition.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 19 posts
HP: 19/19
XP: 0
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 20:23
  • msg #43

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik reared up right in front the two zombies that atleast to him had just unexpectedly popped into existence. He took only the briefest of looks for an escape route before he struck out with his claws. He growled in triumph as the attack connected, but in a moment of slight clarity he realized that the damage it caused had been minimal. Baring his teeth he got ready to try to tackle one of his enemies.

14:44, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 1 using 1d6.  Damage.
14:44, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 7 using 2d6.  Hack and Slash.
Once the enemy's counterattack is resolved, my next plan is to just try to get one of zombies to the ground. What should I roll when I do that? Defy Danger + Str? Treat it as a Hack and Slash?

This message was last edited by the player at 20:30, Tue 14 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 37 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 14 Nov 2017
at 22:33
  • msg #44

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura considered dashing for her sword, but decided her skills with the bow were more useful.   Plus there wasn't time.  She noted the location for later and focused on the mishapen beasts aiming for the one.  Thomas was already nearby, checking for anything else that might have been coming.  She gave a quick shout "KILL".  The crow wasn't terribly effective at damaging an enemy, but he could certainly distract.  He flitted about one of Eryn's zombies, cawing furiously managing to keepi just out of reach of creature's sword arm.  As expected, the abomination twisted it's head and lowered its guard slightly, setting her up for a neck shot.

"Hiran, watch the bones.  Don't want them popping up behind us"

She drew another arrow from her quiver and prepared to fire again.


You can decide whether the Command move is allowed to be combined with the Volley move based on my description.
quote:
23:14, Today: Ilura rolled 11 using 2d6+3.  Volley at zombie.
23:14, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 1d8+2.  Damage (with crow's assist).


Feel free to roll the dice for a repeat of the above if that still seems like a reasonable thing for me to do.  If I get a 7-9, I'll go for the danger and try to avoid it using Dex.

Game Master
GM, 45 posts
Wed 15 Nov 2017
at 18:22
  • msg #45

Re: Turning the Tide

The zombies were all too ready to accept Eryn's challenge.  They dropped their burning logs on the damp ground and battered themselves against her shield with a ravenous hunger in their dead eyes.  At first things seemed all well and good.  Then the fighter's footing began to slip.  She was able to keep her balance this time, but the zombies still slid her backward, pressing ever closer.

Bang! Bang! Bang!  The zombie with the sawfish arm batted against her shield with surprising strength.  The swordfish-headed one put it's full weight into her and reached for Eryn's face with grasping arms and flaring gills.  The smell of rotten fish breath was almost overwhelming!  The combined efforts of both zombies soon had Eryn backed into a corner of sorts.  In front of her were the zombies, too close to use a spear on, and behind her was a pool of dark water.  One more misstep and she would go splashing backward.

Rirrik showed up and tried to help, but his efforts were largely in vain.  His swipe took out a chunk of flesh, but it looked like that flesh was barely attached to begin with.  To make matters worse, his efforts were rewarded with a backswing hit from the saw-arm of one of the zombies focused on Eryn.

That same zombie had an arrow appear in its throat a split second later.  Illura's crow let out a mocking caw and disappeared back into the darkness from whence it came.  However, a blow that would have devastated most foes barely seemed to inconvenience this undead monstrosity.

What do you do?

Eryn
You are at "hand" range with both zombies.  Your weapon will be ineffective for Hack and Slash in your current predicament.
Don't forget to add your XP if you haven't already.

Rirrik
You take d6 damage from the zombie's backswing.  As for taking a zombie down, if you want to purposefully deal damage as you tackle it, it will be Hack and Slash.  If you just want to knock it over, Defy Danger with an appropriate stat (probably +Str).

Ilura
Command (attack the same target) works with Volley so long as you are both attacking the same target, so your ok here..  It can work with any form of attack, even if it is not a Volley or Hack and Slash.

Marcus
The third zombie is attempting to grapple you while all this is going on.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 53 posts
16/19
Wed 15 Nov 2017
at 18:39
  • msg #46

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran saw what he feared would happen, the zombies of the master were overwhelming with power and threats garnered by the strange and brutal studies of his own devising.

He had to try and help.  He summoned forth more magical force trying to force his mind to focus through the fog the poison caused him. His willpower was strong and he pushed through the pain. This time he called forth a giant orb of force and thrust it at the head of the fish headed zombie.


13:38, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Magic Missle on fish head zombie -1 due to poison.
13:39, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 4 using 2d4.  Damage on fish head zombie.

OOC: Bring on the danger sir. Man the dice roller loves 4 damage for my missles

Ilura
player, 38 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 15 Nov 2017
at 19:00
  • msg #47

Re: Turning the Tide

"Fall back! These aren't regular zombies.  We need to string them out and take them one at a time or lead them into a trap.  Like this, they'll kill us, especially if there are reinforcements."  She wasn't in favor of running away, but it certainly made sense to terrain that was more to their advantage for the fight.

Following her own advice, the ranger backed carefully toward the entrance before firing another bolt - desperately to help take some of the pressure off her fellow female.  She summoned Thomas again, then planted an arrow between the creature's eyes.


quote:
19:52, Today: Ilura rolled 11 using 2d6+2.  Called shot on zombie.
19:53, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 1d8+2.  Damage (with crow's assist).

Cumulatively, that'd drop a standard zombie.  Do I have a sense of whether this thing is better armored, tougher or both?

EDIT: corrected formatting; removed implication of called shot

This message was last edited by the player at 21:33, Wed 15 Nov 2017.
Eryn
player, 29 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 21/23 Armor 2
Wed 15 Nov 2017
at 19:03
  • msg #48

Re: Turning the Tide

Despite Ilura's warning, Eryn tried to convince herself that they were doing fine. The zombies were pushing her back, but for all their flailing they had yet to strike her directly. Torchlight flickered behind them.

"Rot-for-brains here don't even have the foresight to keep their weapons handy," she cried to the others. "They attack blindly. I'll keep them focused on me while you strike!"

Eryn drew her breath to regain some composure, but the air was rank with the stench of death and decay, and did not provide much refreshment.

I've got nowhere to retreat to, she thought. The fighter found herself forced to rely on brute strength alone, and so she took one final step backwards to gain some brief respite, before she flung herself forward in attempt to gain some ground on the zombies.


quote:
Eryn rolled 9 using 2d6+2.  Defy Danger (Str) to push the zombies back.

Ramming the shield into them.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:04, Wed 15 Nov 2017.
Marcus
player, 21 posts
Wed 15 Nov 2017
at 20:40
  • msg #49

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus gave up on his attempt to aid the doctor just as Hiran dismissed him. With a glance over his shoulder, he noticed the approaching zombie. His blade and shield still at his feet, he needed to choose which to go for. At this distance, the shield was a safer bet. With a fluid movement, he grasped it and turned towards the zombie, still crouched. With no space to stand up, he coiled his legs and propelled himself forward, trying to take the zombie away from the wounded mage.

21:40, Today: Marcus rolled 11 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (Str) - force zombie back.
Can this be combined with some sort of an attack?

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 21 posts
HP: 19/19
XP: 0
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 00:53
  • msg #50

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik watched as one of his companions slammed into the zombies with her shield. His rattled mind took this as the time to put all his strength into a tackle. He rushed headlong and blindly at the sawfish blade zombie trusting his pure momentum to carry him through. He probably should have trusted in something else...

19:45, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 5 using 2d6.  Hack and Slash (Tackle).
Game Master
GM, 47 posts
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 16:07
  • msg #51

Re: Turning the Tide

Dr. Krauss's magical cannonball managed to strike its intended target with great effect, but its path wavered on its way there due to the urchin poison messing with Hiran's accuracy.  As the orb skimmed past the fragments of the skeletons, two red eyes flared up from within a cracked skull.  The bits began to coalesce into a solid form once more.  It was a haphazard lopsided monstrosity, but it was mobile and focused intently on clawing its way toward the source of the magic.  Hiran.

However, as the wizard's magic struck the swordfish head of one of the zombies by Eryn, Illura's arrow struck the head of the other.  And with her first arrow still lodged in its neck, the second snapped its head clean off.  The rotten head crashed into Rirrik who successfully tackled its now-motionless body.  Not only did the head land atop the ferocious gnoll, but it also knocked a sack from his belt that contained one of his pre-prepared meals.  It spilled open onto the salty floor, spoiling the breads and meats as they mixed with the sand, saltwater, and zombie flesh.

With the headless zombie now slumping to the floor, Eryn had no problem pushing back against the remaining one.  Its strength was no match for her own without its buddy helping.  As the fighter pushed with her shield, she was close enough to the monstrosity to notice a curious detail.  Hiran's blast had loosened the stitching that was holding its fish head on.  It would be so easy to reach out and tug that thread...

Meanwhile, Marcus was battling a zombie all on his own.  With impressive force, he was able to propel the octo-zombie back in the direction it had come from.  It flew several feet backward, lost its balance, and toppled onto the sand.  Its tentacle arms flailed in the air as it tried to get back up.

What do you do?

Hiran
A skeleton is clamoring toward you.  Also, the poison effect is gone now.  Maybe your body compensated, or maybe Marcus's aid was more effective than it seemed.  Either way, you're better!  Leg is still pretty mangled though...

Ilura
You do have a sense of whether these things are better armored, tougher or both.  But you are the one who has fought these foul creatures many times before.  Tell me, are these zombies above average, below average, or just average?

Rirrik
You have -1 ration.

Eryn
You have the opportunity to pull out the thread holding your zombie's head on.  However, you know it will get through your defenses as you try.  If you pull out the thread, take d6 damage.

Marcus
You asked, "Can this be combined with some sort of an attack?"  You could have rolled Hack and Slash instead of Defy Danger if you wished.  Even if you use something that isn't designed to be a weapon, you can still roll Hack and Slash if it makes sense that you would deal damage with it.  Something to keep in mind for future rolls.  We will keep it as Defy Danger this time.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 58 posts
16/19
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 16:57
  • msg #52

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran scrambles to his feet and begins to just beeline away from the battle limping as quickly as he can. On his way he thinks back almost in a haze.  Maybe this is from the poison still seeping from his body or the loss of blood from his leg but he starts to see images of the overlord, his former master and remember bad memories but memories full of knowledge about these undead, who keeps them coming back, and how to slow down their onslaught.

His moment of peace is then shattered by a taunting screaming tormented spirit.  One of the many that still haunts him each and every day.

11:54, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Spout Lore about the Undead.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 23 posts
HP: 14/19
XP: 0
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 17:41
  • msg #53

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik freaked out when the decapitated landed on his, grabbing at it with both hands he throws it hard out of the the tunnel. Catching his breath, he took the time away from immediate threats to himself to try to calm down. He leaned against the rock, breathed deeply, and tried to gain his composure. Thinking with the pounding in his head was still hard but atleast he wasn't slavering at the mouth and charging around anymore.
Game Master
GM, 50 posts
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 18:31
  • msg #54

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran
Even as the spirit screams in Hiran's ear, he is still able to piece together a few useful scraps of knowledge about skeletons and zombies.  Firstly, they are stupid.  Incredibly stupid.  If they are given orders they will try to carry them out no matter what, so if you know what they were ordered you can use it to your advantage.  Secondly, skeletons like to reassemble, but can only do so if there is enough material, and they have enough magic. (Which usually recharges over time.)  He takes a guess that his magic blast gave it just enough oomph to start reassembling again.  The magic that animates zombies can't do that though.  The vessel is too squishy.  They can, however, spread their un-life to other vessels.

Dr. Hiran Krauss, who was the fellow follower of the Overlord who first taught this information to you?

Marcus
player, 23 posts
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 18:32
  • msg #55

Re: Turning the Tide

Satisfied with having the zombie on its back, and reflecting for a moment whether it would be better if they were fused with turtles instead of more menacing sea creatures, Marcus turned to see a new danger threatening the mage. Rushing back to Hiran, he tried to reach the doctor before the skeleton did. "Light prevails!" The paladin managed to grasp his sword and turn to slice at the re-reanimated creature, but not fast enough to avoid a counterattack.

19:28, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Crush the skeleton.
19:28, Today: Marcus rolled 5 using 1d10+2.  Bone damage.

Game Master
GM, 51 posts
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 18:49
  • msg #56

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus's slice severed the bottom half of the skeleton clean off.  Unfortunately the top half managed to grab hold of Marcus's arm and climb aboard.  Now that it was literally right on top of the paladin, it began to scrape and claw at him with every spare bone of its body.

Marcus
I am assuming "Crush the skeleton" was a Hack and Slash roll. ;)  Where did the +2 in your damage roll come from though?

Also, take d6 damage from the skeleton clinging to you.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 60 posts
16/19
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 19:02
  • msg #57

Re: Turning the Tide

Game Master:
Hiran
Dr. Hiran Krauss, who was the fellow follower of the Overlord who first taught this information to you?


Klauss Rottman, he was the man who taught Hiran magic.  Klauss Rottman was one of the Overlord's greatest wizards.  The people called him a Wizard of Murder, what Hiran didn't teach himself was taught to him by Rottman who was a very intelligent and learned man. What happened to him during the downfall is a mystery, but if the overlord is coming back he can't imagine he wouldn't try to bring back Klauss as well.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 61 posts
16/19
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 19:05
  • msg #58

Re: Turning the Tide

Krauss recalled the information he had and he took a rough guess as to what it might be the undead were sent there to do.  Realizing he'd never outrun the skeleton on his heels he decided to attempt to play dead.  Hiran held his breath dropped prone and tried his best to make the creature believe he was no longer alive.



14:04, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 11 using 2d6+1.  Playing Dead.
I used charisma assuming that made sense. If you prefer a different stat let me know

Eryn
player, 33 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 21/23 Armor 2
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 19:12
  • msg #59

Re: Turning the Tide

Seeing one zombie go down the moment its head was off, Eryn decided that taking it out quickly was worth the risk it posed. She reached out and grabbed onto the first thread she could reach, and pulled as hard as she could. At the same time, the zombie clawed madly back at her, scratching her face even as its head came lose and toppled to the floor. Eryn winced and pulled back, her foe collapsing... but was it truly vanquished?

Turning to check on the others, Eryn spotted a skeleton that had reformed itself already. Seeing Marcus going after it, the fighter tried to check on the fallen enemies before her. If they kept rising, it would be impossible to prevail.


quote:
Eryn rolled 3 using 1d6.  Taking damage from zombie.

No way I could resist an opportunity like that. Minus 2 armor equals 1 damage taken.

quote:
Eryn rolled 4 using 2d6.  Defy Danger (Int). Quick thinking to make undead stay down.

Tried using Defy Danger instead of Discern Realities because I want to figure out a quick way to make them stay down permanently. Tell me if you want a different move rolled. (No really, because that result was bad. :P)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:13, Thu 16 Nov 2017.
Game Master
GM, 53 posts
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 20:19
  • msg #60

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus has the skeleton that was after Hiran well distracted, but not long after Hiran began playing dead the octo-zombie wandered over.  It stood next to the doctor for a moment, almost as if it were contemplating, then it wandered off back toward the rest of the party.

Meanwhile, when Eryn pulled the thread and the zombie slumped over motionless, it stayed that way.  At least for now.  With her check, Eryn determined that they were no longer animated as far as she could tell.  Which left only one and a half mobile enemies remaining.

Eryn
No need for a Defy Danger, because there is not any danger to defy at the moment.  As for figuring out how to keep the undead down, you could try Spout Lore if it is something you might already have in your memory.  If you want to search for clues on the bodies, it would be Discern Realities, I suppose.  Or you could always just try an educated guess too.  Not everything needs a roll.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 63 posts
16/19
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 20:48
  • msg #61

Re: Turning the Tide

If Marcus is close Hiran will try to whisper to him from the ground. "Spread the bones of the dead skeletons and don't use spells against them.  The Zombies will stay down."
Ilura
player, 43 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 16 Nov 2017
at 22:15
  • msg #62

Re: Turning the Tide

It was amazing how quickly the tide of a battle could turn, and then turn again.  She had been worried when her first target barely noticed the arrow in its neck.  In the heightened state of combat, she'd forgotten how senseless the things were.  They never acknowledged their damage until they were totally out of the fight.  Though in truth, when Growler and her mentor had been dealing with them, not many had a chance to experience the sensation of "damaged, but not yet destroyed", and those that did didn't have long to react to it.

She switched her aim to the tentacled creature and was about to fire when Hiran went down.  "Hiran!!"  She ran toward the mage, signalling her crow with a whistle, re-aiming and firing as she ran.  She hadn't seen what had hit the mage.  She prayed it wasn't a shadow...


quote:
23:04, Today: Ilura rolled 6 using 1d8+2.  Damage (with crow's assist).
23:03, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 2d6+2.  Volley at Octopussy.

She'll accept danger - likely putting herself in range of the zombie.  If she can, she'll do her best to dodge.
quote:
23:11, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger.


Rirrik Lollygag
player, 24 posts
HP: 14/19
XP: 0
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 00:21
  • msg #63

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik took one last big breath to clear his head some and pulled out his bow. Taking aim at the tentacled zombie that seemed to be  the only one milling about. He fired shot after shot, his headache clearly effecting his aim. Finally an arrow sinks into the back of the creature's head.

19:20, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 6 using 1d6.  Damage.
19:17, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 9 using 2d6.  Volley.
Choosing to reduce my ammo by one again. Playing with fire here lol.

Eryn
player, 34 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 20/23 Armor 2
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 12:23
  • msg #64

Re: Turning the Tide

Two zombies were down, but other enemies were still afoot. To her horror, Eryn noticed that Hiran was down, and neither Ilura or Rirrik still fighting on their own, the fighter decided to aid them.

She hefted her spear once more and moved in to strike the tentacled zombie at an upwards angle into the skull, starting at the base of the neck. With any luck, they could rip this one's head off as well.


I have ignored the previous roll, since it wasn't needed.

quote:
Eryn rolled 11 using 2d6+2.  Hack and Slash at octopus zombie.
Eryn rolled 9 using 1d10.  Damage to octo-zombie.

9 damage (2 piercing). Roughly calculated I think that might do the trick compared to the other ones. ^^

This message was last edited by the player at 12:50, Fri 17 Nov 2017.
Game Master
GM, 54 posts
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 16:43
  • msg #65

Re: Turning the Tide

The combined efforts of Ilura, Rirrik, and Eryn made short work of the last zombie.  In the end, it was thoroughly pin cushioned and with its head on a pike.  With the rush of battle coming to its conclusion, Eryn, Rirrik, Marcus, and even the "dead" Hiran, could focus on the half-skeleton still trying to claw at Marcus.

Ilura, on the other hand, was a bit more preoccupied than the others.  Her shot went off well, but she had had to maneuver nimbly over a few tide pools to get a shot where the ceiling of the cave wouldn't interfere.  As she stood atop a boulder, triumphant, she caught sight of a shimmer in the darkness headed her way, similar to Hiran's magical blasts.  She knows she could easily jump out of the way, but not if she has any hope of seeing what its source is.

What do you do?

Marcus
The skeleton is still latched on to you.

Illura
There is magical energy heading toward you.  In order to see where the blast came from, you will have to let it hit you.  Otherwise you can leap to safety.

Everyone else
You are free to act.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 65 posts
16/19
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 17:19
  • msg #66

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran gets up from his fake death and tries to lay a booted foot into the thigh of the skeleton realizing that magic would only empower the beast.  He quickly realizes why old men without training don't get into physical confrontations as his leg begins to cramp up and his kick becomes more of a spasm.


12:17, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 5 using 2d6-1.  Boot skeleton in the thigh.
Ilura
player, 46 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 18:11
  • msg #67

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger continued her jumping, getting out of the way of the spell and turned to face the direction it had come from.

"MAGE!"

She drew another arrow, fitting it to the string easily while scanning the area the energy had originated from, doing her best to see where the attack came from and watching for another attack.  She heard a brief flutter of wings as Thomas moved off to explore the area she was so obviously watching.


quote:
19:07, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+3.  Scouting w/ Thomas.


I know I might not be able to see the attacker, but I figured I might learn something.
General contextual information that I presume I don't need a roll for: Am I facing the direction the stream had been coming from, towards the outside of the cave or somewhere else?  Are any of the zombie torches still lit?  Is there more obvious about the cave now that we've had some light as we've been fighting?  How close am I to the nearest torch?

Specific questions for my Discern Realities:
What is about to happen?
What should I be on the lookout for?
Who's really in control here?

Game Master
GM, 56 posts
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 19:43
  • msg #68

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran's kick/spasm connected, but not with the skeleton.  He jostled Marcus's hip instead.  Not enough to actually hurt the tough warrior, but enough to knock the skeleton torso loose.  It fell off of the paladin and onto the wizard, happy to have softer flesh to rip into.

Over among the tide pools, Ilura narrowly avoided the blast of magic that was headed her way.  It struck the rock where she had been standing a moment before and a thick coat of barnacles erupted from that spot, encasing it.  Once she regained her footing, the ranger looked toward where it had come from.  It was from the same direction the zombies had come from.  As she abandoned the battle to try and get a glimpse of this new foe, Illura and her crow spotted a couple of shadowy figures retreating in the sputtering torchlight.  Her crow probably got a good glimpse, but Ilura was too far away to make out any details.  They quickly disappeared further into the caves where the zombies had come from.

The current situation:
Marcus and Hiran are near the cave entrance, dealing with the skeleton.  Eryn is also near the entrance where she just skewered the last zombie.  Rirrik is a little ways into the cave, on some sand with his bow out.  Illura is halfway into the cave, among the rocky tide pools.  The spot the zombies and skeletons emerged from is way at the back of the cave, far away from everyone at this point.

Hiran
Take d6 damage.  You now have a half-shattered skeleton on top of you.  Don't forget to mark your +1 XP.

Ilura
What is about to happen?
It is about to get a lot darker again.  The firelight won't last much longer. (You are pretty far away from the dropped torches.  They are close to the back of the cave.)

What should I be on the lookout for?
The shadowy figures.

Who's really in control here?
Your crew is pretty well in control at the moment.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 66 posts
13/19
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 20:11
  • msg #69

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran still throbs from the muscle spasms when the skeleton falls on to the old wizard its sharp bony edges and wild cackling face scraping against flesh.  It then starts to bite into his shoulder as he howls in pain.

Hiran realizes this will hurt but he needs to get away.  He tries diving towards the back of one of his better armored companions allowing the skeleton to fall towards them and off of his elderly form.


OOC: Went with a Defy Danger + Dex let me know if you prefer a different roll or if I can't pull this off.
15:11, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 8 using 2d6.  Trying to dive behind a companion to pass the falling skeleton to another.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:32, Fri 17 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 47 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 20:12
  • msg #70

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura glanced back at Hiran.  There was little she could do to help with the skeleton that wouldn't risk skewering the old mage - and Marcus and Eryn were better positioned to deal with the problem.  She hurried to where her sword was waiting and then advanced to the torches, grabbing them and snuffing two out, in the hopes of allowing the group to use one at a time, then she returned to the group near the cave entrance.
Marcus
player, 26 posts
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 20:13
  • msg #71

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus was just judging how to ram himself, skeleton first, into the wall of the cave when the doctor's unexpected, and unhelpful, assistance arrived. Stumbling, he was glad to be rid of the clawing menace, but the merit didn't last long. Judging his strategy still sounds, the paladin reached to grab the skeleton and slam it into the stone. "Go back to dust you were meant to be!" he shouted as the bone met rock.

21:12, Today: Marcus rolled 11 using 2d6+1.  Hack and crash skeleton.
21:13, Today: Marcus rolled 3 using 1d10.  Damage.

Game Master
GM, 57 posts
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 22:06
  • msg #72

Re: Turning the Tide

Dr. Hiran tried to get away from the skeleton, but it's grasping claws did not want to let go of the old man.  They tore and ripped at him even as he managed to slip away, snagging on his clothes, skin, and equipment.  Then Marcus's powerful arms lifted the skeleton and smashed it against the rocks.  CRACK! The skull shattered, along with much of the rib cage and the bones moved no more.

With the immediate threats neutralized, Ilura had no trouble retrieving her weapon and the torches.  As she drew her weapon from the pool where it was half-submerged, she noticed the part that was in the water was now jet black.  Just like all the sea creatures that lived around these parts.  The torches Ilura picked up were not so much torches as they were half burnt logs pulled from a fire, but they would do the trick if you didn't mind getting a hand full of soot.

What is everyone doing?

Hiran
The skeleton damaged something up pretty good as you slipped away.  Remove one item/use of your choice, or take 1 damage.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 67 posts
13/19
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 22:12
  • msg #73

Re: Turning the Tide

The skeleton ripping and tearing shreds into Hiran's pack of food destroying one of his rations completely.

Hiran didn't care as soon as he saw the skeleton fall he started grabbing bones and chucking them in different directions out on the beach and then proceeded to do the same to the other skeletons.

"The skeleton's can absorb magic to reanimate themselves that's how this one came back.  The zombie's don't have this power.  Now please pause for a moment there is study I must do before we dive into more battles."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 68 posts
13/19
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 22:16
  • msg #74

Re: Turning the Tide

" I spoke with my former master, they are planning to bring him back!  I must find out what their plans are even just a clue. Somebody give me a light."

The voices that haunt Hiran begin to taunt and scream in his ears trying to distract him.  He yells out of seemingly nowhere "Quiet how am I supposed to stop him if you keep shouting!"

If nobody gives him a light Hiran goes and grabs a burnt out torch and uses it to start going through his books.


OOC: I want to do what I planned originally

I will use 1 use of bag of books to try and find information on what I think the plans will be to bring the master back.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 26 posts
HP: 14/19
XP: 0
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 23:20
  • msg #75

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik said (to noone in particular) "Well that could have gone better..." Rirrik switched out his bow for the drum slung over his shoulder and began to beat out a lively rhythm. It was the type of song that was often heard at a spring festival in his homeland. The sound echoed through the area but noone heard or felt it more than the doctor, Hiran. Healing energies surged through the wounded man.

18:10, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 7 using 2d6+2.  Arcane Art (Heal).
18:18, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 4 using 1d8.  Healing Hiran.
Have back 4 HP, "Doc".

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 00:31, Sat 18 Nov 2017.
Eryn
player, 35 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 20/23 Armor 2
Fri 17 Nov 2017
at 23:54
  • msg #76

Re: Turning the Tide

"What kind of magic...?!" Eryn exclaimed, when she saw the mass of barnacles sprouting from where the energy had struck. She whirled and held her shield towards the direction she thought the magic came from, but couldn't see anyone.

They must have retreated for now, she thought.

Against her better judgement, Eryn turned her back on the cave and went to assist Hiran. On the way there, she made sure to get a grip on where everyone was and seeing if they were hurt. Thankfully no one was seriously injured, but the sudden attack had still left a few of them a bit rattled.

"Here, have a torch," she said, fishing one out of her bag and handing it to Hiran after he was done yelling and scattering skeleton bones. There was no point in worrying about the flickering light giving their position away now that the enemy clearly knew they were there.

The fighter looked back at the odd piles of flesh left behind. Eryn wrinkled her nose as she wiped the zombie fluids off the tip of her spear. Sea creature heads attached to corpses was the most disturbing thing she had seen in her life so far, in part because it must have taken a disturbed mind to come up with the idea in the first place.

At least that menace is dealt with, she thought as she checked her shield for damage as well. Surface scratches, nothing bad. Rirrik's song calmed Eryn's nerves, and the fighter felt like she was finally in control of the situation again.

"You said you spoke with someone," she said to Hiran, trying her best not to disturb his reading. "I know better than to question wizards talking to voices no one else can hear, but I'm afraid I don't quite understand what's going on. Is something happening inside this cave, right now?"


Using Adventuring Gear to have a shiny new torch.
Game Master
GM, 60 posts
Sat 18 Nov 2017
at 00:24
  • msg #77

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik's magic reverberated through the cave as he beat on his drum.  The sound echoed and doubled back on itself in unique and interesting ways, amplifying the magic's effect.  It wasn't the gnoll's intent, but the upbeat healing magic flowed into every living being within hearing range inside the cave entrance.

Hiran heals 4.  Everyone else heals 2 (including Rirrik).
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 69 posts
13/19
Sat 18 Nov 2017
at 01:01
  • msg #78

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran takes the torch and finds a few books that catch his eye from his large bag.  He begins flipping through them furiously certain he might have found what he was looking for.

He almost absent mindedly responded to the the question of who he spoke to, still primarily focused on the books. "I spoke to Nikadroy, as I said before."


The sound of Rirriks drums was soothing not only to drown out the spirits that haunted him but the feeling of his body repairing itself becoming closer to whole.

19:59, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 10 using 2d6+3.  Spout Lore with Bag of Books
This message was last edited by the player at 01:07, Sat 18 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 48 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 18 Nov 2017
at 09:28
  • msg #79

Re: Turning the Tide

The drum beat was foreign and unfamiliar  but strangely comforting.  So much so that she didn't even start as the ache in  her shoulder started to fade.  She wiped the end of her blade carefully on the ragged clothing  of one of the zombies.  She wanted no part of whatever that stuff was.  Then she extinguished the remaining log and left them in a pile beside Hiram.  The rest of her party could decide whether they were useful or not.

"I'm going to watch the entrance where the zombies came from and maybe scout it out a bit.  I can take one more, but I think the other two should stick with the wizard."

She paused to  see if anyone wanted to take her up on her offer before moving to the back of the cave, bow at the ready.

She gave her eyes ample time for her eyes to adjust to the blackness and her ears to adjust to the cave.  The dim light from the distant torch didn't provide much illumination this deep, but given time,the human eye could adjust to a great deal and the eyes of her scavenger crow were even better.  It took a little while to our coax Thomas from pecking at and eating the eyeball  of one of the fallen corpses, but eventually he fluttered over to lend his aid.


quote:
10:15 Today: Ilura rolled 10 on 2d6 + 3: More reality discerning / scouting

What is about to happen?
What should I be on the lookout for?
What here is not is it seems?

She'll take her time and won't go further down the passageway than she can see.  If the fire the zombies pulled the logs from is still burning, she'll try to get sight of that before finding a defensible position (and hard to see position) near the passage entrance - unless she discovers something urgent in which case she'll return to the party).

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 28 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sat 18 Nov 2017
at 17:37
  • msg #80

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik, happy with his performance and it's effect, put his drum down and leaned against the rocks near Hiran. He nodded to Illura and said with a bit of tongue-in-cheek "I'll watch the old man. Wouldn't want him breaking a hip." The Gnoll guarded the man and kept an eye out for anything that might come at him as he read.
Eryn
player, 37 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Sat 18 Nov 2017
at 22:17
  • msg #81

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn felt a bit dissatisfied with the answer Hiran had given her, but decided not to harass him over it. He was reading, and Ilura had just left to scout ahead. They would give more information in a few minutes. Eryn slung her weapon over her shoulder and slumped down next to Rirrik. Like him, the fighter was still tense from fighting and kept her guard up.

"Nice performance," she said, giving a momentary glance towards the gnoll's drums. "Effective too. The scratches I got are almost invisible already."

She went silent for a moment, contemplating whether or not to ask what she was most curious about.

"Where did you learn your art? Did you have a teacher, or did it come naturally to you, perhaps?"
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 29 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 01:18
  • msg #82

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik gave her a wide toothy grin.
"Thanks, I do accept tips you know." He winked and let loose a barking laugh before continuing "A little of both. I met a group of outsiders like me and one of their number taught me a few tricks. Strangely it all came easy as mincemeat pie. It was like the songs were already in me, and I was just giving it escape." Rirrik then patted his drum, and recalled how he got it "This drum called to me so strongly, that I just had to take it... Not sure if I regret it. I think it's with who it needed to be with. Desire can bring about strange things." He moved in closer and whispered to her "What desire drives YOU?"

OOC: I think I fulfilled the requirements of my Charming and Open move and the question I am asking Eryn is 'What do you most desire?'. She must answer truthfully then she can ask me one of the following (that I must answer truthfully):
• Whom do you serve?
• What do you wish I would do?
• How can I get you to _____?
• What are you really feeling right now?
• What do you most desire?

Game Master
GM, 61 posts
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 02:12
  • msg #83

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran flipped trough pages of Advanced Ritual Summonings & Necromantic Incantations in search of answers to his question. How the former overlord, necromancer Nikadroy Qizproteus, plans to bring himself back to life.  The wizard knew the necromancer's body was destroyed after death to avoid such things, but he recalled reading about a way to get around the obstacle of not having a body.  But where was that passage he was thinking of?

There!  Under the standard revivification ritual there was a footnote.  According to the passage you could potentially bring back someone without their body intact if you added three things to the standard ritual.  The willing "tribute" of a blood relative, a honeyed topaz from the Jungle of Blossoms, and a Pit of Shadow pulled from a Vorlag's stomach.  It is noted that Vorlags are known to roam the caves of the Black-Sand Beaches.

While Hiran was busy looking that up, Ilura was busy making sure nothing would sneak up on the group and to gain some more information on their immediate threats.  After grabbing her sword and trying (unsuccessfully) to clean the black coloration off, the ranger found a nice vantage point to spy down the tunnel.  The rock floor slopped up slightly, and it looked as if this is where the stream exited into the cave.  She could see firelight up ahead reflecting off the walls, but it would be difficult to approach without splashing in the water running down the floor.  Luckily she could make out words from here, now that there was no longer a battle going on.

Voice 1: "And then she went ahead and blasted her anyway, even after I said not to!"

Voice 2: "I almost had her..."

Voice 1: "Nuh uh.  And now they know we saw them.  Now we'll have to deal with them."

Voice 2: "Only because your stitch-work is so lousy!  Myyy guy didn't fall apart like yours did."

Voice 1: "Shut up.  Anyway, we aren't being paid enough to deal with meddlers like these.  We should get out of here while we still can.  Don't you two agree?"

Voice 2: "Or!  Or we could go get more payment!"

Voice 1: "Oooo, yeah!  Mr. shadow man owes us more anyway.  Let's do that!"

At that point Ilura heard footsteps running off into the distance and no more words were spoken.  Only the crackling of a fire could be heard now.

Everyone, what do you do?

Ilura
What is about to happen?
Judging by the sound of the footsteps, least two people are leaving the fire area ahead.

What should I be on the lookout for?
The people you hear coming to deal with you if they get their payment.

What here is not is it seems?
You only hear two voices from by the fire, but three people are alluded to.

Take +1 forward when acting on the answers.

Rirrik
Yup.  That works.

Marcus
Did you stay by Hiran, or go with Ilura?

Eryn
player, 38 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 02:29
  • msg #84

Re: Turning the Tide

"Oh, I'm not much of a musician myself," Eryn laughed, "and frankly I don't know any magic either. I wish I did, though; I greatly enjoy watching magicians weave their spells. I've always considered learning the basics, but never found any time for it. I've been thinking about it since I was a kid, so I guess that's my desire."

She eyed Rirrik carefully as he leaned in a bit too close for comfort. The gnoll's forwardness would have bothered her were it not for his laughter and good mood appearing to be sincere. She knew gnoll tribes valued personal space less than the city folk she were used to dealing with too.

"I've been told magic research expensive, too," she continued, "so without seeing a big future in it I took it off my to-do list for the time being. Besides, my village priest was the only magician at my birthplace. He always said he got his spells directly from the gods as a result of his faith and diligent prayer, so there was little he could teach me unless I devoted myself."

The fighter tapped her zombie-scratched shield and smiled. "As you can see, I did not." Eryn figured there must be a reason behind Rirrik's question, as it was a bit personal. Plus, he seemed excited just by someone deciding to talk to him. "You said you learned easily... is it something anyone can learn, then? Is it even something you could help me out with?"

Her expression was involuntarily showing a faint hint of excitement at the prospect as well.


As far as I can tell the move trigger is fine; and even if it isn't Eryn doesn't have any problem with answering that question truthfully in the first place. The question I am asking in return is "How can I get you to [teach me magic]?"

Edit: GM just posted as I was typing.

This message was last edited by the player at 02:30, Sun 19 Nov 2017.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 30 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 02:57
  • msg #85

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik shrugged and with an unsure tone said "From what I've heard on my travels, there are many forms of magic and ways of tapping into them. I can't promise you will be slinging fireballs and having visions, but for as long as we travel together I will teach you what I have learned. I just ask that you listen to your own song and follow your own desires when the time comes."
Eryn
player, 39 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 12:41
  • msg #86

Re: Turning the Tide

"I would prefer to get a pass on the visions anyway," Eryn chuckled, "but I thank you for the offer." She frowned slightly. "That said, I'm not sure I get what you are trying to tell me. Did you say you stole those drums on a whim, or did I misunderstand you? I like to think I have more self-control than that."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 32 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 15:23
  • msg #87

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik gave her your gesture that meant 'your welcome' to his people. He scoffed slightly "Whim? Self-control? Those are just words at the end of the day. What I am saying is that sometimes YOUR song.." On those last two words he pressed a clawed fist to her heart (in a totally innocent gesture from his view) then removed it "Has a greater rhythm to follow. That is when to loosen the bindings that keep you from playing. Law or plan be damned!"

With that the gnoll turned to the doctor who looked like he was finally coming to some epiphany regarding the situation. "You find anything out, Doc?" Rirrik asked.
Marcus
player, 27 posts
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 16:20
  • msg #88

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus spread out the few remaining chunks of the skeleton, as well as those of its previous partner, per doctor's instructions. When done with the task he held the torch Eryn provided while Hiran poured over his book and Rirrik sang.

"Let me accompany you." The paladin followed the ranger, keeping a dozen paces between them to allow her to scout ahead more freely, but still close enough to assist if need be. As they moved, Marcus grimaced at the black tinted blade in Ilura's hands. Please don't let it be a bad omen. he pleaded silently.

With the faint sound of the unfamiliar voices reaching him, warrior's brow furrowed and he exchanged a worried glance with the scout. They needed to deal with this. With a nod of his head back to the other and a finger pointed at her position, he inquired whether he should fetch them while she kept watching.
Ilura
player, 52 posts
Human female ranger
Sun 19 Nov 2017
at 16:56
  • msg #89

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger nodded her agreement at the paladin's offer.

As she watched the religious man depart, she considered doing some further scouting up the tunnel while she waited, but thought better of it.  While she could probably manage navigating the tunnel quietly enough, she didn't know for sure what she'd find on the other side.  If she was overwhelmed, it'd be better to have backup.  And if she messed up, there was little chance of being able to catch anyone who remained before they got away.  Plus, whoever was left was probably a wizard too.  "I'd really rather not be a barnacle-covered addition to this cave..."
Eryn
player, 41 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 11:56
  • msg #90

Re: Turning the Tide

Better make sure his 'song' stays aligned with our interests then, Eryn thought to herself, or he might grab the first shiny thing we find and be gone by morning. The fighter tried her best to ignore the constant invasion of personal space, but was uncertain of how much longer she could stand the smell of the gnoll's soggy fur invading her nose. Frankly, she didn't want to be racist, but messy or smelly fur were one of the things humans always brought up as bothersome when they spoke of the wild races.

Out loud, she said: "I appreciate the notion, Rirrik, but I'm not sure if I'd be able to put myself before others. Humans govern themselves by laws, and I've seen first hand what careless theft leads to. The roads aren't safe because bandits roam the wilderness, and people are scared for their lives. Sometimes they lose things they can't afford to replace. For all I know you took that drum from someone who depended on it to work his art."

Eryn had more to say - particularily to avoid harassing Rirrik too much over the topic - but Marcus had returned and was waving for the rest to join him. She interrupted herself, gave an apologetic glance to Rirrik, then rose to her feet.

"From what you've told us, Marcus, these people don't sound too keen on meeting us." She pulled her shield back down from her shoulder and gripped it properly, ready to fight once more. "We should shake them down for information. Don't know if Hiran is ready yet, though. He made it sound very important to find what he's looking for first. If it's evil magic we're dealing with, I'm inclined to agree."

Note: Reacting to post from OOC thread.
quote:
Marcus goes back and reports there is trouble ahead, urging everyone to rejoin Ilura.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 71 posts
17/19
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 18:09
  • msg #91

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik Lollygag:
Rirrik, happy with his performance and it's effect, put his drum down and leaned against the rocks near Hiran. He nodded to Illura and said with a bit of tongue-in-cheek "I'll watch the old man. Wouldn't want him breaking a hip." The Gnoll guarded the man and kept an eye out for anything that might come at him as he read.


"Yeah and I hope you don't run off at the first sign of a squirrel, dog boy." Hiran says with a playful smile while he reads.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 72 posts
17/19
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 18:43
  • msg #92

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik Lollygag:
Rirrik gave her your gesture that meant 'your welcome' to his people. He scoffed slightly "Whim? Self-control? Those are just words at the end of the day. What I am saying is that sometimes YOUR song.." On those last two words he pressed a clawed fist to her heart (in a totally innocent gesture from his view) then removed it "Has a greater rhythm to follow. That is when to loosen the bindings that keep you from playing. Law or plan be damned!"

With that the gnoll turned to the doctor who looked like he was finally coming to some epiphany regarding the situation. "You find anything out, Doc?" Rirrik asked.


"Yes, yes this is it right here. I found it." He begins reading from the book running his finger along the page so he doesn't lose his place. "You could potentially bring back someone without their body intact if you added three things to the standard ritual.  The willing "tribute" of a blood relative, a honeyed topaz from the Jungle of Blossoms, and a Pit of Shadow pulled from a Vorlag's stomach.  It is noted that Vorlags are known to roam the caves of the Black-Sand Beaches."

"They must be here to find a Pit of Shadow.  The curious part is the tribute of a blood relative...The only relative i knew of was Yordakin and he's been gone and assumed dead." Hiran puts his books away and looks to the others. "We have to stop them, this place is key to the resurrection of the master."

OOC: Do I know what a Vorlag is GM?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 73 posts
17/19
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 18:47
  • msg #93

Re: Turning the Tide

"Eryn you speak to Rirrik like he's a common thief when he is in fact a fascinating outlier of his kind that we should cherish.  Not all that is important in life is the law, it is the balance of law and chaos.  This is why magic has come so hard to you, you are too rigid in your beliefs."

Hiran smiles.  "Perhaps when we have some downtime you can study tomes with me and I can try to put your mind in the right place for the true study and learning of magic."
Game Master
GM, 63 posts
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 18:55
  • msg #94

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura continued to watch the tunnel and Marcus went to collect the rest of the group.  And now that Hiran has shared what he has found, they are all free to regroup if desired.  The only question left was, "What is a vorlag?"

What is everyone doing?

Dr Hiran Krauss:
OOC: Do I know what a Vorlag is GM?

Anyone can feel free to Spout Lore on this if they feel their character might know something.  I think Rirrik, at least, knows something interesting about this unusual beast.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 74 posts
17/19
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 18:59
  • msg #95

Re: Turning the Tide

"Wait a minute, Vorlag's...I think I know what that is give me just a moment." He ponders as he begins packing his books and things back up and grasps the remaining burnt up wooden torch.


13:58, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 11 using 2d6+2.  Spout Lore about Vorlag's.

OOC: I thought Hiran might know from his study and his working with the master in his labs on various amalgamations and abominations over the years but if you disagree ignore this post.
Game Master
GM, 64 posts
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 20:45
  • msg #96

Re: Turning the Tide

It doesn't take the doctor long to recall more about what a vorlag is.  He recounts to the group that is a large brown lizard-like beast covered in quills.  A truly terrifying sight to behold, they say.  It likes to stalk things from cave ceilings at high tide, then eat the bodies of its catch back at its lair at low tide.
Marcus
player, 29 posts
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 21:19
  • msg #97

Re: Turning the Tide

"That doesn't sound like something one would be wise to seek out." Marcus commented the description of the beast. "But whatever those that raised the undead want, we should stop them." He turned back to the doctor while readjusting the straps on his shield "Anything we should keep in mind once we attack them?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 75 posts
17/19
Mon 20 Nov 2017
at 21:55
  • msg #98

Re: Turning the Tide

"The concern with Vorlag's is if they get the jump on you.  We used to refer to them as Assassin slugs they are foul and quite dangerous.  If that is what they are after I expect the master's minions that are here are not simpletons."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:56, Mon 20 Nov 2017.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 35 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 03:47
  • msg #99

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik frowned at Eryn, she clearly didn't understand him. Not that this was different or suprising to him. The gnoll listened to the discussion and tapped out a quiet rhythm on his side. Upon hearing about the Vorlag, he thought to himself and tried to remember some vital information they might be missing.

OOC: Since Vorlags fall under my  Bardic Lore, the one question I want answered is "What is the best way to kill a Vorlag (without getting killed yourself)?"
This message was last edited by the player at 14:04, Tue 21 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 54 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 04:09
  • msg #100

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura watched the distant converation.  She couldn't really hear what was being said, but they were obviously in active discussion about something.  She hoped they'd hurry.  She didn't know how long it would take before the group that had left finished their "negotiating" and she'd like to be past the "front door" of this grim cavern before they did.

Right now, the room was either empty or had a single individual, which made for pretty good odds.  Once the others returned, the odds would drop considerably - especially if they were all mages, as seemed likely.  If her party could manage to secure the "campfire" room, they might be able to set up an ambush or do something else that would improve their odds against the remaining two.  If they could capture one, they could squeeze them for information, and information was definitely something they needed.  She wished she had a way to tell her companions to hurry up without giving away her location.  But all she could do was wait.  Sometimes patience was necessary for more than hunting game...
Eryn
player, 43 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 07:47
  • msg #101

Re: Turning the Tide

Dr Hiran Krauss:
[Rirrik and magic]


Eryn tried her best not to look perturbed at Hiran's implication of magic being too hard for her. Instead, she chose to focus on their fellow party member.

"I agree, Hiran, I do. Rirrik is unique, and I had already decided that our relation to gnolls is one worth cherishing, now that we finally have a friendly one among us. However, I also think that not condemning theft will just make it harder for townsfolk to accept him. They don't trust gnoll at all."

"Your offer of teaching me magic is a generous one. Goes for both of you, really. I'd love to try, if we can find the time."

The fighter's eyes involuntarily darted across the dark cave roof, never staying in one place for too long. Ever since Hiran told them there were monsters that could drop down from above, she didn't feel comfortable. She startled, once, when a reflection of  flickering torchlight briefly came from what looked like two glimmering eyes. Even as Eryn readied her spear to skewer the would-be assassin, however, she realized somewhat sheepishly that it was just another wet rock formation.

"Let's hurry," she said to the party as they began walking. "The longer we stay, the more time they have to get ready for us. Do you want me to take point, or should I keep watching the ceiling?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 79 posts
17/19
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 14:34
  • msg #102

Re: Turning the Tide

"Yes Rirrik probably should learn to not steal but imagine the life of a beggar's and you might mildly understand the life of a wild gnoll trying to survive in the world."

Hiran smiles when she mentions magic. "Magic is my love, the offer stands assuming I survive whatever is to come.  Let us go we should finish this quickly."

Hiran begins to head down the hall taking up the rear if he can get everyone else to go and wielding the makeshift torch in one hand.
Eryn
player, 45 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 15:01
  • msg #103

Re: Turning the Tide

"Me and Marcus both have shields, we should be in front. That will leave you free to cast spells from the back."

Eryn looked over at Rirrik as they walked carefully across black sand and wet rocks. "I guess you might want to use your bow from the back as well."


We would catch up with Ilura quickly, I believe.
Game Master
GM, 65 posts
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 15:22
  • msg #104

Re: Turning the Tide

The group was able to get to Ilura's area easily enough.  Not exceptionally quietly, but still far more quietly than the battle had been.  By the time everyone regrouped, Rirrik was able to share a bit of knowledge with the group about how he had heard to defeat a vorlag.

Now that you have regrouped, what do you do?

Rirrik
"What is the best way to kill a Vorlag (without getting killed yourself)?"
The "best" way is probably to seal it off in a room and wait for it to starve to death, but that is both impractical and could take weeks.  A more realistic way would be to find a way to draw it down to the floor, then surround it so that it can't retreat.  It is most comfortable attacking a single target from a range.

What tale, song, or legend did you hear that information in?

Ilura and/or Eryn
Is exploring this cave anything like the time Ilura guided Eryn in the past?

Ilura
player, 56 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 15:43
  • msg #105

Re: Turning the Tide

Illura relaxed slightly as the party finally started moving in her direction.  She moved to meet them a little ways from the coridor entrance.  She whispered softly, sharing what she knew.

"There were three in the room with the fire.  At least two left, seeking more payment for dealing with.  I believe those two were wizards - they created the zombies.  I suspect the third may be as well.  The third likely remains as a guard, though he may have joined the first two.  It's possible there are other guards as well.

It will be difficult to move up the passageway without splashing, but I think I can find a path.  I'll need to do it alone though.  My thought was to scout the room.  If it's empty, I can summon you.  If there's only one, I'll try to stun them and call you forward.  If I'm detected or my attack is unsuccessful, I'll try to lure our opponents into this coridor so the rest of you can attack.  If there's more than one, I'll either come back or call on you to help rush them.

By the way, does anyone know the best way to disable a wizard?"


She paused to see if the others had a better plan or suggestions.  Most of her attention was on Hiran.  If they were going to go toe-to-toe with a mage, their own spell-thrower was likely to best know what to do.
Eryn
player, 46 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 16:13
  • msg #106

Re: Turning the Tide

Game Master
Yes, as a ranger, Ilura is skilled at tracking both humans and beasts. Ilura is good at locating threats, while Eryn is more used to follow close behind and then stab them until they stop moving. Never been hunting in a cave before, though.

She may fill you in on the details of that particular venture, if she wants to.



Eryn eyed the ranger carefully. "All of those sound like good plans, but I feel you left out the alternative where you encounter this person, and then get struck down by a spell before you can signal us."

She looked over at Hiran.

"I'm hoping my shield can still stop those glowing balls you wizards like throwing at people?"
This message was last edited by the player at 16:13, Tue 21 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 57 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 16:25
  • msg #107

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura gave a quick grin.  "I wasn't planning on that being one of the options."

She liked Eryn's attitude.  Even when the forrest had been overgrown and near-impassible the fighter had managed to keep a positive attitude, slicing through vines, snakes and worse, but willing to take advice when a different approach was called for.

"Based on the firelight, I should be able to see them just peaking around the corner.  If I run into trouble, you should see it.  And you'll certainly hear it..."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 37 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 19:59
  • msg #108

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik pulled up the back of the group, still in thought about Vorlags. He eventually found that a tune came to mind and under his breath he hummed and sang a selection from abridged 'The Ballad of the Nine' "...The awful Vorlag came upon the Nine, Clinging above with its dreadful spines, Those wise with oil did slick it's perch, from its height did the monster lurch, All the nine with blade surround, it's last breath it had found.." Keeping this information tucked in his mind, he trudged on with the group.

When the question of how to deal with a mage came up, Rirrik chirped up with an only half smart-ass answer ""Why don't we just get Marcus the Mighty here, to shove a bag over their head?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 81 posts
17/19
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 20:14
  • msg #109

Re: Turning the Tide

"The best way to handle a wizard is incapacitate their ability to move their hands or arms and silence their voice.  This is no easy task but most of us are not trained in the melee arts so you may be able to overwhelm a mage who is alone......" He trails off for a moment for what feels like almost dramatic effect. "These mages won't be alone."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 82 posts
17/19
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 20:20
  • msg #110

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran smiles at Eryn's half statement/question. "My dear the answer as with all things magical is, that depends.  It depends on what kind of magic the user is casting, what elements it employs.  Some mages could just overpower your shield or blow it off your arm.  Others might burrow through the metal.  Others you could deflect like a flying arrow."

His face turns solemn and he starts talking again but to seemingly nobody. His head tracking around to various spots above around and even below himself. "Yes, I know your shield didn't help you.  Well of course not that's what I told her.  yes yes, you'll have your revenge i've heard it all before."
Marcus
player, 30 posts
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 21:16
  • msg #111

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus nodded at Ilura's plan, but he also grimaced at Eryn's and Hiran's concerns. With no idea what to expect, it was hard to even plan on how to find things out. He did understand the ranger's drive to put herself in danger in order to protect the others. "Be careful." he commanded as much as he asked, moving closer. Reaching out with his hand, he traced three intersecting lines and a circle around them on her forehead with his thumb, a simple version of Lusiny's symbol. "She always watches over you." he preached with a serene smile "But don't let your guard down because of that."

Although he managed to refrain from commenting Rirrik's 'plan', the paladin rolled his eyes as he readied his blade and nodded to Ilura while moving in position with Eryn. They would be ready to follow up on whatever happened in the cave beyond.

22:07, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 2d6+2.  Lay on hands - Ilura.
22:08, Today: Marcus rolled 7 using 1d8.  Transferred damage.
GM, is it possible to grant temporary hp in excess of maximum because I'd like to do that (seeing as Marcus will give some of his own life to fuel the protection).
Ilura currently has 2 points of damage.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:30, Tue 21 Nov 2017.
Eryn
player, 47 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 21:54
  • msg #112

Re: Turning the Tide

"So how well a shield protects depends on the spell. Fair enough."

Eryn decided to ignore the rest of the wizard's disjointed speech, and focus on the task at hand.

"Rirrik, I don't know if I can get close enough to bag 'em, but I'm willing to draw the mage's attention if it allows the rest of you to get a clear shot."
Ilura
player, 58 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 21 Nov 2017
at 22:29
  • msg #113

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura nodded her understanding of Hiran's warning.  More skeletons, zombies or perhaps something else was likely.  But until they knew what awaited them, they could make no plan at all.

The ranger flinched a little as Marcus reached out his hand.  Subconsiously her hand raised to her shoulder as she felt the flesh meld together and her pain vanish.  She nodded in response to his admonishment, but appeared to be deep in thought.  Then she gave her head a shake.  She dug in her pack for a moment, then pulled out a burlap sack which she folded carefully and hung it over the front of her belt.

"A bag might not be a bad idea."

She looked at the wizard as she talked to himself and frowned.

"Any further thoughts before I go?"

Used one adventuring equipment
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 39 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 03:09
  • msg #114

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik smiled at Illura and said "Atleast someone understands my genius." He then hefted his drum around in front of him and said to the group "If it's a distraction we need, I'll work with Eryn to provide it. First we should let the accomplished scout do her job. Wouldn't want to walk into a meat grinder." He gestured for Illura to proceed.
Ilura
player, 59 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 05:14
  • msg #115

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura entered the passageway, her bow at the ready as she gracefully hopped from rock to rock - small boulders and piles of stone remaining from when the stream had been more forceful.  She had put her time waiting to good use, carefully plotting her path to keep out of the water entirely when possible and to place her boots in deeper water less likely to splash when she needed to.  When she reached the corner, she notched an arrow, then crouched low into a place where there was a small indentation in the cavern wall.  She looked back to make sure the rest of the group was watching and ready to ambushor charge as necessary.  Then she peeked one eye around the depression to get a quick sense of the layout and who, if anyone, was there.

quote:
22:03, Today: Ilura rolled 12 using 2d6+3.  Defy danger (Dex with 1 carry-forward).


I presume I don't need to roll to just peer around the corner, though I can roll scouting if necessary.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 83 posts
17/19
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 14:22
  • msg #116

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran after he's done talking to seemingly nobody waits patiently for the return of Ilura's scouting ready to react to any further foes or unexpected events.
Game Master
GM, 67 posts
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 15:53
  • msg #117

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura made the difficult trip upstream seem almost effortless, and before long she was in a position to view their enemy's location for the first time.  Peeking around the corner, the ranger was able to see a large campfire.  A cooking pot with unknown contents was frothing in its center.  On the wall behind the fire was a tunnel.  It had kelp draped from the ceiling as a makeshift curtain.  To the left was a large pile of driftwood, presumably for burning.  To the right of the fire was an old lady sitting on a log, stitching peacefully.

She was perhaps one of the oldest looking women Ilura had ever seen.  Easily in her nineties, or possibly even older.  But other than her age, there were several other things "off" about her.  Things Ilura almost didn't notice at first.  Firstly, her long black hair was a blacker black than Illura had ever seen.  Almost like the firelight was afraid to touch it.  Secondly, despite sitting calmly and peacefully by the fire, the woman was dripping wet.  And thirdly, the thing she was stitching was not a piece of cloth or a needlepoint.  It was flesh.  After a moment Ilura was able to determine the old woman was sewing an eel onto a body where an arm should otherwise be.



As the rest of the group waited patiently for Ilura to do her thing, it becomes evident that the water from the sea was now higher than it had been when the group first arrived.  Not significantly, but definitely noticeably.  The tide was starting to come in.  In the span of a few more hours, this lower section of the cave they were standing in would be flooded.

What do you do?
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 84 posts
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 15:56
  • [deleted]
  • msg #118

Re: Turning the Tide

This message was deleted by the player at 16:27, Wed 22 Nov 2017.
Eryn
player, 48 posts
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 16:21
  • [deleted]
  • msg #119

Re: Turning the Tide

This message was deleted by the player at 16:46, Wed 22 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 60 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 17:41
  • msg #120

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger watched for a moment, trying to determine how far along this "sea-wizard" as she deemed the creature was in constructing its new zombie, then carefully edged back from the corner and stood so that she was clearly silhouetted against the light of the campfire reflecting down the passageway.

She held up one finger and gestured to the cavern.  Then she held up her bow, pointed to herself and then to the cavern.  Finally she pointed down the corridor to the party and made a motion for them to come.  Not waiting for a response, she returned to her previous position and when it was clear her target was deeply engaged in her stitching, leaned out further and let he bolt fly, directly at the thing's head.

At least that's how things played out in her head before she let loose.  The reality was a little different.

quote:
10:39, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 2d6+2.  Called shot to creature's head.

That was somewhat embarrassing.  :(

I've taken my XP.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 87 posts
17/19
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 17:57
  • msg #121

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran follows their scouts instructions progressing forward holding up his makeshift torch trying to see what he can ahead of them.
Game Master
GM, 70 posts
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 18:41
  • msg #122

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura's arrow sailed through the air toward the old woman and nearly found its mark.  It whizzed through the air mere millimeters in front of the target's face.  It clanked loudly against the stone wall, but the old woman didn't even flinch.

"Tisk tsk, little lady."  The old woman kept her eyes on her stitching and continued to work at a lazy pace.  "Why don't you put down that bow and dry your bones next to old Mira?"  She patted a wrinkled hand against the wood beside her.  "There's room for all, don't worry."
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:05, Thu 23 Nov 2017.
Eryn
player, 50 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 18:49
  • msg #123

Re: Turning the Tide

"Let's go," Eryn said, urgently making her way after Ilura. She moved as swiftly as she could without slipping on the wet rocks.

She fired a shot, but it doesn't seem like anyone is retaliating, she thought. Maybe she killed them in one shot?
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 88 posts
17/19
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 19:09
  • msg #124

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran follows behind Eryn and heavily investigates this woman and her immediate surroundings.


Does Hiran recognize her or what she's trying to do?
Game Master
GM, 71 posts
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 19:50
  • msg #125

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran
If she is in fact one of the overlord's minions, she is not someone you have ever met or heard of before.  She appears to be stitching together a new zombie like the rest of you saw earlier, although it doesn't look very close to complete yet.  It is difficult to tell at a glance with zombies though.

Ilura
I forgot to mention in my previous post, mark off one ammo for that spectacular miss.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 89 posts
17/19
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 20:07
  • msg #126

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran walks up to the woman. "How long have you worked for the Overlord or one of his underlings?" he says this in a calm curious voice.
Ilura
player, 61 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 20:20
  • msg #127

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura swore briefly and nocked another arrow and sighted the woman, then moved into the room, circling the fire while keeping her arrow clearly focused on her target.  The noise of her companions splashing their way up the passage was clear, so there was no chance of the old woman being suprised, but she could at least give her opponent multiple things to look at.  She ensured that she had a good view of the kelp-covered passageway as well, in case this woman's friends came back.

"I think I'll stand, thanks."

Ammo updated
Ilura
player, 63 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 20:27
  • msg #128

Re: Turning the Tide

To clarify, I'm positioning myself on the far side of the fire from her.  I can shoot through the flames, but it's harder for Eryn, Marcus, etc. to charge through them.
Game Master
GM, 73 posts
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 20:33
  • msg #129

Re: Turning the Tide

"Ha!" the woman said with a cackle after Hiran asked his question.  "My sisters are the ones employed.  Not me.  I'm not nearly as naive as they are."  She made no effort to elaborate.  She also seemed remarkably unconcerned by what any of the party members were doing around the campfire.  She merely continued working her needle like everything was normal.
Eryn
player, 52 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 21:00
  • msg #130

Re: Turning the Tide

The fighter wrinkled her nose as she glanced around the room. It all smelled of fish, and the heat did not make the faint stench any better. In addition: The initial stages of some odd form of necromancy, happening before their very eyes. It all seemed wrong. The woman was much too calm in their presence, and despite the fire casting a warm glow over the rest of the black cave, Eryn felt it only served to make this person seem all the more odd.

"Grisly work you got there," Eryn said, glaring over the edge of her shield as she moved into the room proper. As promised, she kept herself in front of Rirrik and Hiran, intending to protect them if a fight was to break out again. The sight of magic causing barnacles to sprout on rocks was fresh in her mind. She dearly hoped not to see any more magic from these people, but the hope was not strong.

"Care to tell us why you're doing it if you're not working for an evil wizard? I've heard even the nastier ones prefer golems over moving corpses, if only for the smell."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 91 posts
17/19
Wed 22 Nov 2017
at 21:01
  • msg #131

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran chuckled he had seen this before, a minion of the overlord commonly pulled others especially family into their web of darkness.  He imagined this woman was the same as many he did the same to over the years. "So your just doing their side work? Repairing some of their minions in your downtime? How amusing, the master never does stop working even in death."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 40 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 03:41
  • msg #132

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik was very confused that they weren't  now all fighting for their lives. It was certainly a pleasant change to the normal chaos. The gnoll strolled up to the haggish woman and sat next to her, resting his head on on the drum in his lap he glanced over the work she was doing. In a matter of fact voice he said "That's pretty gross work there. Probably wouldn't even make a good meal for the vorlag. That's wandering around here right? You wouldn't mind telling us about whose been robbing and burning down the town, would you? You seem like a wise, if creepy old lady."
OOC: Going for 'Charming and Open' and the question "How can I get you to tell us about the recent crimes?"
Game Master
GM, 74 posts
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 14:14
  • msg #133

Re: Turning the Tide

To Eryn and Hiran's comments, Mira closed her eyes sagely and said, "It is good to give your family support, even if you don't always agree with their decisions..."  She then opened her eyes and was about to resume her work when Rirrik sat next to her.

The old woman looked at him with a wide smile.  Her teeth were yellowed and a few were missing, but it was an otherwise kind smile.  She was obviously amused with Rirrik's behavior.  When the gnoll finished talking, she replied, "You are right, I wouldn't mind telling you.  And you could get me to do just that, on one condition."  She went back to her stitching, once again paying little attention to those around her.  "You and your friends must agree not to kill me."  Her eyes flicked up at Ilura.  The one who had already tried attacking her.  "Especially when I have done nothing to provoke you."

What do you do?

Marcus
Your bond with Rirrik is "Rirrik Lollygag is a brave soul, I have much to learn from him."  Is sitting next to the old lady bravery on Rirrik's part, or something else?

Ilura
player, 64 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 15:39
  • msg #134

Re: Turning the Tide

"You are creating an abomination just like the 3 that just attacked us.  And your sisters (or daughters?  some other relation?) seemed to indicate that they had each had responsibility for one of them, which leaves the third as one of yours.  Plus you seem on very friendly terms with those who did directly attack us.  So I feel plenty provoked..."

She keeps her bow aimed at the woman, but takes no further aggressive action.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 41 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 16:41
  • msg #135

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik nodded then shot Illura a glance of 'I wouldn't do that if I were you'. He stood up and slung his drum over his back "As much as my friend is tempted to, we DON'T just immediatly slaughter the elderly just because they seem to be up to no good. Spirits forbid some townsfolk takes such an action against some of our party." It was clear he was referring to himself but he also looked to the haunted doctor.

"As long as you aren't posing a threat to us, I am open to just trading words with you." To prove this point he stepped between the ranger and the hag and said quietly "I would speak quickly though, for all our good."
Game Master
GM, 75 posts
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 16:52
  • msg #136

Re: Turning the Tide

"Assumptions," she said dismissively.  "Is the fletcher who makes your arrows responsible for where you aim them?  Can one person not own three arrows while another person owns none?"  Mira snipped off her thread, then began to tie the loose end.  "You are free to feel the way you feel, but that does not make you right."

When Rirrik stood between Ilura and herself, Mira looked up from her work and seemed to be considering.  Finally she nodded then said, "Very well.  What would you like to know? Who is doing the crimes?  That would be the man my sister's are working for.  They call him Mr. Shadows.  Or Shadow man.  I do not know his real name, but I have seen him.  He looks to be incorpreal and made partially of darkness.  Except for his weapon, which is very solid and made of blue light."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 93 posts
17/19
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 17:02
  • msg #137

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran would describe the overlord in particular detail and see if that rings a bell to Mira.  To show that he means no harm he would even start trying to help her with her work pointing out areas he could help or pieces she has missed.  This was a skill he honed for quite a many years so he was well versed in the master's processing of all things fleshy.  He attempted to share his knowledge in a friendly way like a fellow artisan who deserved respect.

"You are skilled Mira, how long have you been doing this? I was once like you, elbow deep in the flesh of various things."
Ilura
player, 65 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 17:15
  • msg #138

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura refrained from moving to a better vantage point, but she kept the bow aimed.  If Rirrik moved, she could draw and shoot in a heartbeat.

Regardless of the hag's claims, she was obviously unnatural and engaged in deeply unnatural conduct, violating nature's balance.  Combining the parts of different creatures was clearly outside the natural order and animating them to a semblance of life was far worse.  Her gaze flickered occasionally to Hiran.  It was not pleasing to know that one of her companions had once been involved in similar activities, but she bit her tongue for now.  Her associates were extracting useful information.  The time for killing would come soon enough.
Eryn
player, 54 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 18:00
  • msg #139

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn exchanged a meaningful glance with Ilura. She was certain neither of them trusted this woman at all. For that matter, both Hiran and Rirrik were getting almost a bit too chummy with her, even if the conversation proved to be informative.

Eryn lowered her spear so it didn't point forwards quite as threateningly as before, but her posture was still tense. While the others kept the old woman occupied with talk, she glanced around the cave to see if she could spot anything useful, but also made sure to gradually move closer to Ilura as she did so.

"Incorporeal, huh," she said to the ranger in a low voice. "Sounds like trouble for us. I'm not sure if my weapon will even affect a ghost."

"Where do you think this tunnel leads? Sleeping chamber? Underground lake? Pile of corpses?"

Eryn kept looking around intently, making sure to take in the scene before her in detail so she could learn more about what the strange hag was doing.


quote:
Eryn rolled 4 using 2d6.  Discern Realities in cave with campfire.

Oh well.

Marcus
player, 32 posts
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 19:53
  • msg #140

Re: Turning the Tide

If any of the others attacked, Marcus would have been glad to follow, but as the encounter turned to exchange of words, not blows, the paladin stood silently slightly behind Eryn. Rirrik's forwardness caught him off guard, and he wasn't sure what to make of the gnoll at that moment. His fists clenched and teeth ground against each other as he observed the abomination being made before his very eyes. And the woman dared to say she wasn't provoking them.

Afer getting some information, although not much, the holy warrior could stand it no longer. Moving forward he proclaimed, his voice booming through the cave "Some things can indeed be used for both good or evil. But what you are creating can serve but one cause!" he pointed his sword towards the unfinished zombie "Stop the vile practice now, and there might be hope for you yet. Continue, and you shall damn yourself in both this world and the one that comes after."

20:47, Today: Marcus rolled 5 using 2d6+2.  I Am the Law!
On a miss, they do as they please and you take -1 forward against them.
So... XP is good, right ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:54, Thu 23 Nov 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 94 posts
17/19
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 20:14
  • msg #141

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran recoiled in horror at Marcus's firm tone.  He felt like a chided child who disappointed their father. Marcus was important to Hiran a representation of who he could become.

"I...I am sorry Marcus, I fell into old habits I....I must naturally fall into evil schemes without even realizing im doing it."

Hiran drops to a knee at Marcus's feet."I am sorry my friend."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 43 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 20:31
  • msg #142

Re: Turning the Tide

"This swordsman spook ring any bells, anybody? Anyone encounter anything like that before?" Rirrik asked this to the group, but especially to those with far more knowledge of the undead than he. He turned back to the hag "So that answered the who, the other big question that comes to mind would be why?
What's the purpose for such seemingly random violence?"
The last of the question was unheard over Marcus' righteous indignation. The gnoll was friendly with the paladin, but sometimes he could throw a holy wrench in things.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:35, Thu 23 Nov 2017.
Ilura
player, 66 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 23 Nov 2017
at 21:28
  • msg #143

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura looked at Marcus with a new sense of respect.  His vision for right and wrong was similar to her own - and furthermore, he wasn't afraid to stand up for his beliefs.  Hiran's appology settled her concerns somewhat.  Everyone had a past they needed to get away from - and habbits that were sometimes hard to leave behind.

Rirrik's question brought her focus back to the moemnt.  The thought of the blue-sworded creature sent a shiver up the ranger's spine.
"I have seen it - I believe it is the same creature that killed my mentor."

There was a tinger of anger in her voice.  She wanted the thing dead more than anything in the world - but how could her arrows touch something which held no substance?
Game Master
GM, 77 posts
Fri 24 Nov 2017
at 20:42
  • msg #144

Re: Turning the Tide

Mira was happy to hear Hiran's suggestions for improvement and willingly showed him what she had left to complete.  She admitted to him that this was not indicative of her "usual work."  As Eryn looked around and asked about the tunnels, Mira replied, "The tunnels follow the stream for a while, then branch out all over the place.  Easy to get lost.  I don't usually stray too far from the sea myself."

When Marcus made his divine declaration, however, Mira gave him a look that exuded disapproval.  The old woman said nothing, but plucked out one of here long blacker-than-black hairs, threaded it through her needle, then began stitching the body again, calm as ever.  She was obviously not impressed by Marcus's threat.  And when Hiran keeled down and apologized, she said under her breath of Hiran, "And here I mistook you for someone with a spine..."

While this was happening, Eryn was still examining their surroundings.  In her efforts, the warrior got close enough to the pot bubbling over the fire to breathe in some of its vapors.  After a moment of light-headedness Eryn felt something bubbling up inside her.  A sickening feeling that didn't want to go away.  Her tongue suddenly tasted very salty and she could not help but wretch up a mouthful of sickness.  Soon the fighter was vomiting saltwater onto the floor of the cave, seashells and all.

Mira chuckled as she continued her stitching.  "You humans react so peculiarly to the simplest meals."

Eryn
You currently have the sickened condition.

Add your +1 XP if you haven't already.

Marcus
Add your +1 XP if you haven't already.

Eryn
player, 56 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Fri 24 Nov 2017
at 21:05
  • msg #145

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn coughed and retched as she tried to regain her composure. The world around her was forgotten as she vacated whatever was brewing in her stomach onto the black cave floor. She had expected any number of foul things to happen, but losing all control she had over her stomach was not one them. Her head spun, but soon settled. The fighter became vaguely aware of her surroundings again, as the all-encompassing nausea began fading.

What was that on the floor? Seashells...? Her mouth tasted of saltwater, and she spat a few more times, disgusted.

Eryn could feel an uncomfortable amount of sweat on her skin, soaking every garment she wore. She unsteadily rose to her feet, silently wincing and wiping her forehead with the sleeve on her left arm. The right still clutched her spear, though it was certainly not steady anymore. The seasoned sell-sword was terrified by how easy it was to lose control. It hadn't even been a spell that did it... just some horrible witch's brew. Eryn trembled with shock, embarrassment... and barely contained rage.

"What the hell are you brewing in that pot!?" she roared at Mira, taking one solid step towards the fire, leaning forwards into a fighting stance. "And I don't care for your lies about how it's just some innocent soup. Soup doesn't make people vomit seashells!"

I will mark XP... though I think the real life experience came from the event itself. :) Sickened condition marked as well.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:08, Fri 24 Nov 2017.
Game Master
GM, 78 posts
Fri 24 Nov 2017
at 21:24
  • msg #146

Re: Turning the Tide

In response Mira smiled her old yellow-toothed smile and reached for the ladle hanging from the side of the pot.  She brought the scoop of steaming mixture under her nose and breathed deep before slurping up the scalding liquid.  There were no ill effects observable, from the heat or otherwise, as the soaked old woman returned the ladle to the pot.
Ilura
player, 67 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 24 Nov 2017
at 21:31
  • msg #147

Re: Turning the Tide

Seeing - and smelling - the fighter's obviously unnatural illness pushed the ranger to action.
 She circled around, regaining her line of sight on the old woman and pointed the bow threateningly.

"It would be best for all if you and your sisters returned to the sea.  It seems you would be happier there anyhow.  We are here to prevent Mr. Shadows from achieving his objective.  If you and your siblings leave, then, dispite your unnatural practices, we can agree not to cause you or them harm.  But if you continue to take steps in accordance with Mr. Shadows' desires, including creating more minions for his service, then we have no choice but to treat you as an enemy."


quote:
14:28, Today: Ilura rolled 6 using 2d6.  Parley.

Oh well...

Eryn
player, 57 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Fri 24 Nov 2017
at 21:48
  • msg #148

Re: Turning the Tide

"Yeah, I'll certainly do my best to avoid harming anyone," Eryn muttered, not taking her angry glare off Mira. Her attempt at looking intimidating was slightly undermined by her suddenly coughing up a final bit of seawater. Her throat still had a tingling pain in it, and things were clearly not going their way. She was glad Ilura and Marcus were there to make threats instead.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:48, Fri 24 Nov 2017.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 44 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sat 25 Nov 2017
at 00:17
  • msg #149

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik, seeing that everything was beginning to turn to crap, decided that the information he had garnered was good enough for now. "Yeah... that's probably a good point to leave. Thanks for the help, hope we don't have have such a negative meeting next time."   He headed toward the entrance to a tunnel farther in and began to make desperate motions to get a move on. "We have a watery timer that's ticking on. Perhaps we go?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 95 posts
17/19
Sun 26 Nov 2017
at 02:35
  • msg #150

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran just sat there a bit stunned.  Marcus was right, but so was this woman.  What was right, what was wrong, what path was he supposed to follow.  Life was so much simpler when his life was his lab and the work the master provided him.  When he saw his friend Rirrik run off he joined him deciding fleeing was his chance to evade the morale questions about himself now swimming in his head.
Game Master
GM, 81 posts
Sun 26 Nov 2017
at 06:10
  • msg #151

Re: Turning the Tide

Mira snorted at Ilura's proposition, but didn't even bother to look up or pause her stitching.  "If I had any sway over the decisions my sisters make, I would not be doing this, and you would not be doing that.  I can not command them to leave any more than I can command you to do the same."  At this point she looked up at Ilura and stared her in the eye.  With an accusing tone, she said, "Trespasser.  Interloper.  Eavesdropper.  Would-be executioner of the elderly.  Any one of these terms could be used to describe you, archer."  She went back to her stitching.  There was an anger in her needlework now.  "Kill me in cold blood if you must, but know that the decision to do so is yours to make.  Not mine.  Or leave me to my work, continue on, and see if my sisters procured the payment to deal with the likes of you.  And oh, they definitely did.  They always do.  You may not want to let your two little men stray too far ahead if you want them to survive."  She indicated Rirrik and Hiran, who were heading out of the room. "But regardless, you have all overstayed your welcome.  Begone!"

Ilura
You can add your +1XP.

Ilura
player, 70 posts
Human female ranger
Sun 26 Nov 2017
at 07:15
  • msg #152

Re: Turning the Tide

The weight of Ilura's threats diminished as her party slowly vanished.

"You would send us on, even knowing it likely that it may result in the death of one or perhaps both of your sisters?  You came here, though you did not wish to.  You sew another minion for them for a cause you do not share.  So they have some hold on you.  Yet you do not seek to stop or divert a clear threat against them.  Perhaps you are content for them to reap the harvest they have sewn?"

She waited briefly to see if there was any response before shrugging her shoulders.  She put an arm around Eryn and helped her to the doorway, leaving Marcus to take the rear guard.  So far, she couldn't say this was going terribly well.

Not sure if a roll is required for my monologue/question.  If so, feel free to make it on my behalf.

And XP taken.

Eryn
player, 59 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Sun 26 Nov 2017
at 13:13
  • msg #153

Re: Turning the Tide

"Forget her. She's content to sit there with a mutilated corpse in her hands and tell us about how we are unreasonable," Eryn grumbled. Her stomach was churning and complaining, but she still shook off Ilura's support once they had passed the doorway.

"Thank you, but I feel better now. It caught me off guard, that's all."

She peered back towards the cave they had just left, and waited for Marcus. At the same time, she wished to rush after Hiran and Rirrik, before they got too far ahead. "We shouldn't split up, and we certainly shouldn't leave anyone behind. Between the zombies, the hag and those crawling lizards that supposedly dwell here, I don't like our chances if we end up alone."
Marcus
player, 34 posts
Sun 26 Nov 2017
at 21:48
  • msg #154

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus flinched at Hiran's reaction. He meant most of his words for the hag, forgetting for a moment the doctor's past. He did promise to keep the reformed mage on the right path, but this was not the way to do it. He acknowledged the apology with a faint nod, but did not speak, not trusting his voice at the moment.

As the likely unnatural sickness gripped Eryn, the paladin's face grew dark and with a last narrowed gaze directed to the witch, he turned his attention to his companion. "Let the breeze take the smell away. Let the light fill you." he spoke softly as he slowly gripped the warrior's hand.

Forcing himself to ignore the hag, Marcus moved to catch up with the two too eager explorers together with Eryn.

22:46, Today: Marcus rolled 4 using 2d6+2.  Lay on Hands - Eryn.
Doesn't matter. Disease or 1 damage.... what could possibly go wrong?

Game Master
GM, 83 posts
Sun 26 Nov 2017
at 23:54
  • msg #155

Re: Turning the Tide

As Ilura was leaving, Mira made no effort to respond directly, but she could distinctly be heard muttering, "So young and naive.  If I did as I desired to you, you would kill me for sure.  But who is the one who just survived unscathed?"

As she finished saying this to herself, another wave of nausea washed over Eryn.  It seemed to subside as Marcus touched her hand and offered a prayer, but then flared back up again almost immediately, twice as bad.  Not only that, but the nausea spread to Marcus as well.  While Eryn was still vomiting seawater and shells, Marcus was now struggling not to spew up mouthfuls of sand.

What do you do as you move up the tunnel?

Marcus and Eryn
You both now have the sickened condition.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 46 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 01:06
  • msg #156

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik was relieved when the whole group began to come back together and move on past the hag's lair. This relief was down right crushed when he heard the sounds of retching. At once he understood that the hag had done something once again. Rather than have one of the less charismatic companions talk there way into being permanently hexed, he was going to take this into his own hands. He turned around and told Hiran to stay with the others, passing Marcus and Eryn he said "I am very sorry. I will take care of this.ALONE." His tone and face was one of hard determination.

He marched right up to the witch and said with force "I know we didn't have a great meeting, but we were leaving. Now, you are hurting my friends. I don't like that, so cease at once or YOU will feel what it's like spitting up sand."

20:02, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Parley.
The leverage is physical force against her.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 97 posts
17/19
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 06:00
  • msg #157

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran investigated some of the seashell filled vomit seeing if he could find any black or oddities within.  If that came up empty he spent a bit of time investigating the walls and hallways they had been walking through.  Mold or oddities of this cavern would be causing a transformation unbeknownst to the entire party.



If you need a specific roll GM let me know I wasn't sure what would fit best if anything.
Game Master
GM, 85 posts
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 06:13
  • msg #158

Re: Turning the Tide

At Rirrik's words, Mira dropped her stitch work, gritted her teeth, and flexed her fingers as if trying to resist the urge to strangle the gnoll.  There was real anger in her eyes now.  Through clenched teeth she said, "All that has been done to your people, they have done to themselves.  But if I agree to remove their symptoms, will you promise to LEAVE ME BE!?"  She looked for any one of of the adventurers to take up her offer.

What do you do?

Hiran
That sounds like a Discern Realities roll to me.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 99 posts
17/19
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 07:34
  • msg #159

Re: Turning the Tide

02:33, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 12 using 2d6.  Discern Realities.

What is about to happen?
What here is useful or valuable to me?
What here is not what it appears to be?

Eryn
player, 62 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 08:11
  • msg #160

Re: Turning the Tide

Oh, good, more seawater I definitely did not swallow beforehand.

Eryn tried to compose herself, but found it impossible with the implication that the foul magic would keep creating more horrible sea soup inside of her. The fighter's eyes fell on one of the shells on the floor, and despite it being a smooth white shape she could tell that the shell's edge must be somewhat coarse. She swallowed. Her throat felt sore.

"I hate that hag already!" she muttered, trying her best to look unaffected. With her own sickness subsiding for now, Eryn became aware of Marcus not looking so good. Worse, Rirrik had returned, obviously agitated with the witch. The fighter remembered how easy it was for him to get in someone's face when he got excited, and felt a sting of fear at the thought that he would end up cursed as well - and if he did it would be by Mira's express intent, not just an accident.

"Marcus, I fear we may be out of our league here," she said. "This old witch almost put me out of commission without even trying, and despite looking like she could keel over from age at any moment she still manages to give me the creeps. In the dark caves we will be easy to ambush by the others, and both the people and the monsters are much better at traversing them than we are."

Eryn sighed, before putting her bag down on the floor and rummaging through it. She had a few rations left, but decided not to eat anything yet. If she vomited again, it would just be a waste. Instead, she moved on to the other things she had brought.

"I don't have much that would be of use outside making camp, but maybe Hiran can tell me if any of it could work against these creatures somehow..." When Eryn looked back up again, she noticed the wizard in question poking through the seashell vomit on the floor. "...Find anything you like in there?"
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 49 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 14:36
  • msg #161

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik moved his toothy snout in closer to her and shouts back at her "We were just about to leave you alone, you old hag!" Rirrik then made a big show of stomping off back toward where his allies were. Before he was completely out of ear shot he shouted back you her "Now cure them of your curse, or else!"

 The gnoll knew yelling in a cave network probably wasn't the best idea, but he hoped the labyrinthine shape of it would make it hard to gauge where the shouts were coming from and he was just so angry. When he got back to the group he looked the two affected over and patted their backs reassuringly
Game Master
GM, 86 posts
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 17:08
  • msg #162

Re: Turning the Tide

When Hiran examined what Eryn and Marcus had expelled, he noticed that the seashells and sand were all normal non-black colors.  The only thing really notable was when one of Eryn's seashells started walking because there was a hermit crab inside.

As the wizard was doing his examinations, the witch got to work.  Unhappily.  She could be heard muttering phrases under her breath such as, "In 700 years I have never seen such insolence," or, "Not my fault they can't hold their brew," or even, "Don't lose your temper Mira.  Remember what they'll do to you if you lose your temper."

The old hag grabbed the ladle from her simmering pot, dumped its contents, then licked it clean.  From within her ragged robes she pulled out a bottle of what looked to be sea water and dumped it in the end of the ladle.  Then, she reached her entire arm into her pot of boiling brew, felt around on the bottom for a bit, then pulled up a spiked starfish.  She bit off the end of one starfish arm and dropped the rest back into the pot.  She took the bitten off portion and squeezed green goop from it into the end of her ladle then mixed it with her finger.  It turned muddy brown and chunky.  Lastly, she shuffled over to where Eryn and Marcus had gotten sick and scooped some of the sand and the shells into her mouth and began chewing.  After a few moments she spit the contents of her mouth out onto her free hand.  Instead of mush, it was a beautiful perfect pearl an inch in diameter.  She crushed it in her fist and sprinkled it in with the rest of her ladle contents.  The small amount of liquid started bubbling and turned bright pink.  "Here.  Take a sip of this and you should be cured.  Quickly now, before it bubbles away.  And once cured, try not to breathe in the vapors from my supper again or we'll have to do this all over again."  She shot an angry look Rirrik's way.

As the witch brewed her cure, Hiran continued his observations of their surroundings and noticed a few things.  First, the cave walls seemed normal as far as he could tell.  He did notice, however, when the witch reached into her robes for her saltwater, there were several other jars hanging there.  Some of which were rare poisons.  He knew that if she were not brewing a cure, she could easily have slipped a dose of one of those into her brew and instantly turned it into a deadly concoction.  He also noticed that while the old hag was certainly old, she was not as frail as she pretended to be.  There was a subtle spryness and strength in her motions.  She was good at hiding it, but she could probably outrun any of them or lift any one of them over her head if she felt so inclined.

What does everybody do?

Eryn and Marcus
The witch is offering you her cure.  If you drink it, remove your Sickened condition.

Hiran
What is about to happen?
Eryn and Marcus are about to be cured.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
The poisons in Mira's robes are certainly valuable.  Possibly useful too!

What here is not what it appears to be?
The witch.  She is actually very physically fit.

Take +1 forward when acting on the answers.

Ilura
player, 73 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 27 Nov 2017
at 17:47
  • msg #163

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura isn't quite sure why the gnoll got a better reaction than she had.  Perhaps her initial shot at the woman's head had got them off to a bad start.  In any event, she was glad Rirrik had been successful where she had not.

"We will likely need to pass this way again when we make our exit, but we'll do our best not to disturb you.  And if we can avoid harming your sisters and simply return them to you to chastize or not as you see fit, we'll do our best to do so."

The ranger set off down the tunnel with her crow flitting from sone to stone.  She took the torch as far as the first junction and explored a little ways down each branch.  She wanted to figure out where the sisters had gone, but she was also looking for signs of any other threats or areas they could take advantage of in setting up an ambush.


quote:
10:45, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 2d6+3.  Discern Realities (with crow's help).


What happened here recently - specifically, which way did the sisters go?

Eryn
player, 65 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Tue 28 Nov 2017
at 07:39
  • msg #164

Re: Turning the Tide

Pride mixed with disgust almost got the better of Eryn, as she witnessed the witch create a cure - so she said - from what looked like regular seawater and sand. On the other hand there was nothing ordinary about this person, and there was no way of telling if the unpleasant curse would go away on its own.

Reluctantly, Eryn took a sip of the ladle, making sure to leave half for Marcus. The brew tasted foul, but as it wasn't quite as bad as crab-filled vomit, Eryn thought that was something worth cherishing. Better yet, the feeling of lingering sickness vanished almost immediately after swallowing the cure, and the rolling ocean in the pit of her stomach finally settled.

"Thanks, I guess," she mumbled, still not comfortable with the situation.

"How come this stuff doesn't affect you the same way it affects us?"
Marcus
player, 35 posts
Tue 28 Nov 2017
at 18:42
  • msg #165

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus heard Elyn out, shaking his head as he tried to deny her words. Then a mouthful of sand spewed out of his mouth. He caught most of it in his hands and watched as it slowly trickled through his fingers. The sight was a sinister mirror of the handful of black sand he admired outside the cave. It could hardly be a coincidence.

The paladin admired the gnoll's stand against the witch, and he understood his friend's acceptance of the cure. But he gently pushed the ladle Eryn offered him away. "There will be no or else." he said to Rirrik and Mira alike, spitting grains out of his mouth when he managed to push the words through his teeth.

"The Crimson One looks after her own." Marcus spoke, fighting a new onslaught of sickness as he answered Eryn's question. "Until she doesn't." he concluded, giving Mira a pointed look. The holy man followed Ilura without a second look back, although his mind couldn't abandon thoughts of the cure that was within his grasp. "Let's go." he spoke softly as he moved past his companions, stepping outside the flame the hag's fire cast.

19:54, Today: Marcus rolled 5 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (hide the sickness).
Roller... thank you for the RP opportunity I guess?

This message was last edited by the player at 18:55, Tue 28 Nov 2017.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 50 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 28 Nov 2017
at 19:32
  • msg #166

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik nodded respectfully to Marcus and fell behind him as they proceeded through the tunnels. He didn't want someone or something sneaking up behind the sick holy warrior. The gnoll tried to diffuse the tension somewhat by grinning and saying to him "I'm sure there's a song lyric in this somewhere. 'About the evil, he had a hunch. Though try he did, to hold his lunch'."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:18, Tue 28 Nov 2017.
Game Master
GM, 87 posts
Tue 28 Nov 2017
at 20:06
  • msg #167

Re: Turning the Tide

Mira looked as if she was about to reply when Marcus gave his own answer.  At his words, she smiled mischievously and made no attempt to correct the paladin's claim, whether it was truth or not.  "I think The Crimson One is looking at you now too.  And laughing."  She let out an amused cackle and went to sit back on her log after Marcus let the last of the cure evaporate away.  Marcus could was able to stifle his symptoms for the moment, but he could tell this was not the last time he would have the taste of sand in his mouth this day.

Meanwhile, further up the tunnel, Ilura and her crow were busy trying to track the witch's sisters.  The tunnel was cramped in most places.  From time to time it required the party members to squeeze between two tight rocks, or to duck low under an overhang.  But at least it never came to the point of having to crawl through the shallow freshwater that was still flowing over the floor of the tunnel.

After several hundred yards, the tunnel finally opened up a little more.  Ilura's torch illuminated a chamber about thirty feet high and just as wide.  After a quick search around the rock formations in the area, Ilura was able to determine that there were three obvious tunnels that led off of this one.  One was up high, where the stream flowed down the cave wall from an opening about twenty feet up.  Then there was one to the left and one to the right.  Neither looked particularly promising at first glance, but then Ilura's crow directed the ranger's attention to the floor by the left tunnel.  Wet footprints.

As the rest of the party caught up with the ranger, Marcus was really starting to feel the drawbacks of his display of fortitude.  He had managed to look healthy at first, but all of the contorting required to get through that stretch of tunnel really took its toll on his ability to hold it all in.  It seemed the act of trying to look healthy was more hazardous to his health than just acting the way he actually felt.  As Marcus entered the cavern with Illura and the others, the sand within him felt about ready to burst out of him like a geyser.

What do you do?

Ilura
What happened here recently - specifically, which way did the sisters go?
Someone recently left wet footprints down the left tunnel.  Presumably they are the sisters'.

Take +1 forward when acting on the answers.

Eryn
You no longer have your Sickened debility.

Marcus
You do still have your sickened debility.

Also, choose one of the following:
1. Finally let the sand erupt out of you, but you know it will be very noisy and the sound will carry a long distance.
2. You can hold in the magical sickness anyway and see what happens.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 101 posts
17/19
Tue 28 Nov 2017
at 20:12
  • msg #168

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran approached the woman again with a few questions on his mind after his investigation. "So Mira I hope you recognize I have been far more welcoming to you than my companions so I hope you don't mind a few questions.  So what would happen if one were to take this cure when they were not afflicted? Also I must know is there a concoction you take to keep in such great physical shape or does that come natural to your species?"
Game Master
GM, 88 posts
Tue 28 Nov 2017
at 20:29
  • msg #169

Re: Turning the Tide

Mira was back to her stitching now, and once again paying very little attention to her surroundings.  But in response to Hiran's question she said, "The deal was that if I brewed a cure for their ailments, you would all leave me be.  You aren't going back on the deal now, are you?  Because that would be most unfortunate while you are here all by your lonesome."  Indeed, the rest of the group seems to have already left the room.  Only Hiran and Mira are currently by the cook fire.  The spirits haunting Hiran start to goad the wizard with renewed vigor, whispering hopes for the man's untimely death at the hands of the sea witch.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 103 posts
17/19
Tue 28 Nov 2017
at 21:04
  • msg #170

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran sighed every time he tried to be pleasant he felt like he was faced with opposition around every corner.

He silently turned back to his friends in a bit of a frustrated huff.
Game Master
GM, 89 posts
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 03:16
  • msg #171

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
Ilura was scouting ahead to (and a ways past) the first couple of branch points, so I presume I have an idea of which branch the sisters took, not just "followed the passageway".  Also, you can describe a bit about what things look like at the branch points, though you don't need to share much that's useful as I didn't earn anything other than "which way did they go".

The cave to the right looked pretty mundane and quickly branched out in several more directions.  The path that followed the stream quickly became more cramped and much more like a crawlspace than a tunnel.  To the left, the path with the footprints, led to a place where the cave takes a steep upward turn.  Wet hand prints can be seen along with the footprints, climbing up the steep, wall-like path.
Ilura
player, 75 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 04:17
  • msg #172

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura returned to the group letting them know what she'd found.

"No ideal spot for an ambush - unless maybe they were ambushing us from the top of that climb.  That prospect doesn't excite me much, so I'd rather we do the climb sooner than later.  The other possibility is we could head up the branch to the right a little bit.  It's pretty much a dead end.  When they walk past, a few of us could hit them from behind and when they turn to face us, the others could rush from the direction of Mina's fire.  It does mean we'd be close enough for Mina to hear and intervene though."
Eryn
player, 67 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 08:07
  • msg #173

Re: Turning the Tide

"We wasted some time on that witch, but when we count their travel time I think negotiations of payment would take longer than our little chat.

Eryn followed the footprints with her eyes, and looked up the wall. Between the darkness and the uncomfortable feeling still lingering in her body, she felt like moving on quickly.

"I think I could scale that wall without trouble, but I'd have to strap my fighting gear to my back to free my hands. Best case scenario, we find a nice spot to get the drop on them. Worst case scenario, they push us back towards the edge, or attack while some of us are still busy climbing."

Her gaze shifted to the tunnels that went in every direction and made it impossible to tell exactly where they would lead.

"On the other hand... there might be more than one way back to this spot, through the rest of the cavern. I presume they took this route because it was fastest, or because the steep climb would keep us from catching up with them."

"Ilura, is your crow able to keep watch for enemies at the top of the wall?"
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 51 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 15:42
  • msg #174

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik waited with held breath. He tried to think of ways to help in this situation, but didn't see how he could. They had no way to know where an attack would be coming from. Any mystical musical aid might draw unwanted attention. For now the gnoll thought it best to wait and watch for trouble, ready as he was to continue on.
Ilura
player, 76 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 16:05
  • msg #175

Re: Turning the Tide

"Only if I go with him.  Which I may as well do.  I'll scout ahead a bit.  If it's safe for you guys to come up, I'll signal you - and can toss down a rope if need-be."

The ranger slung her bow across her back and re-stowed the burlap sack in her pack - she didn't want it tangling her legs in the climb.  A quick chirp to Thomas sent him aloft ahead of her and she began following the tracks up the cave wall, her senses tuned to any sounds or images that seemed out of place.  Unfortunately the angle of the rock and the flickering shadows from the torch below made it hard to pick out too much as she went - or to see much when she reached the top.

Not sure if I need a roll to climb the cliff face.  Feel free to make one on my behalf to move the fiction along if so.

quote:
09:00, Today: Ilura rolled 7 using 2d6+3.  Scouting up (and past) the cave wall.


Looking for signs of an ambush/trap/other threat, so presume that's "What should I be on the lookout for?"

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 104 posts
17/19
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 18:26
  • msg #176

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran gave Rirrik a flabbergasted look as he also wasn't sure what he could do to help other than wait for his companions to scout out this place and report back with new information.

He stayed in quiet contemplation, at least as best as he could while voices are screaming and taunting him.
Eryn
player, 68 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 19:48
  • msg #177

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn watched Ilura begin climbing without a word. Truth be told, she still wasn't feeling all that well, as the magical sickness had left her in a state where every other action felt just a little bit tiring. She desperately wanted to wash up and lie down for a bit, but she knew there was no chance of doing so yet. Instead, she turned to Hiran, as he had gone quiet and seemed to be haunted by whatever mystery he was thinking about this time. Given his knowledge of supernatural creatures, Eryn couldn't even imagine what thoughts must be going through the wizard's head, but from his seemingly random outbursts she had gotten the impression that they got the better of him sometimes.

If he can't keep it together we might be in trouble, she thought while fishing out a ration from her bag. The fighter began chewing on the dry food, enjoying the momentary break. It wasn't exactly a king's meal, but it was enough to keep anyone going for a while. Eryn wrinkled her brow as she tried to make out the taste. The flavor was almost gone thanks to the dryness and high amount of salt, but it was definitely some kind of bread, with just a hint of pork meat mixed in. Taste didn't really matter in the end, for she had to finish the meal quickly to avoid wasting any more time than they already had.

"How are you holding up?" she asked Hiran between bites, in as friendly a voice as she could muster in their current situation, with a mouth full of food. "That witch caught us by surprise, I'd say, but I bet a non-puking wizard like yourself got more out of the meeting than me." She gulped down the rest of the ration, feeling more spry already. "Did you learn any valuable information from her? How to counter their magic, I almost dare hope."


Consuming one ration to refill an empty stomach.
Game Master
GM, 90 posts
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 20:10
  • msg #178

Re: Turning the Tide

With the others waiting below, Ilura scaled the steep slope without trouble.  It was actually easier than expected.  The lighting was poor and she had to be careful, but there were plenty of hand and footholds to make the climb fairly straightforward.  It also helped that the "wall" was not perfectly straight up and down.

Unsurprisingly, at the top it was dark.  But as the ranger's eyes adjusted to the darkness once again, she noticed it wasn't quite as dark as one might expect.  In many of the cracks and crevices there was some sort of fuzzy fungus growing that gave off a faint purplish-pink glow.  It became more noticeable a few paces in, especially near the ceiling and where the witches had stepped.  Ilura could see that the cavern atop the wall was a huge flat space that stretched hundreds, if not thousands of feet in all directions.  It was rarely more than twenty feet high at any given point, and it was riddled with stalactites and stalagmites.  Quite beautiful, actually.

There was no sign of the witches though, save for their footprints, which glowed the same color as the fungus.  Ilura could see her footsteps were doing the same.  More notably though, was that the fuzzy fungus probably glowed more brightly near the ceiling because there was motion up there.  Not a vorlag, thankfully, but bats.  Thousands of them.  Not a big deal to the experienced ranger on their own, but then Ilura spotted the Broodmaster Bat.

It was about the size of a bobcat, hanging from a particularly bright part of the ceiling about a hundred feet in.  Right above where the witches' footprints led.  It appeared to be asleep at the moment, but Ilura knew it would be trouble if it woke up.  Swarms of trouble...

What do you do?

Ilura
What should I be on the lookout for?
The bats.  Especially that big one.

Tell us, what does the Broodmaster Bat look like?  How/what do you know about them?

Everyone Else
You have a moment to breathe (or eat in Eryn's case).  There is nothing visible or audible coming from any of the tunnels at the moment.

Marcus
When you get the chance to make a post is when the sand sickness will overcome you.  Make your choice from my earlier post at that time.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 105 posts
17/19
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 20:26
  • msg #179

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran turned to Eryn.  "Unfortunately young lady, with the hostility I didn't get to learn as much as I would have liked.  Though I did notice curiously Mira was quite fit and athletic considering her age, she seemed to hide that from us for some reason though.  She also held a myriad of poisons and potions that looked quite valuable.  Still so much more we have to learn about this place and the things that inhabit it."

Hiran tapped his right index finger on his chin thinking to himself.  He had a bad habit of talking with others and then getting lost in his own mind instead.
Eryn
player, 69 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 20:45
  • msg #180

Re: Turning the Tide

"Too quick for her age, you say? She probably eats children and steals their youth." Eryn rolled her shoulders to get the stiffness out, then thought of something. "Oh, and being quicker than your enemies think you are is always an advantage to keep secret. A highway bandit once slipped away from my grasp thanks to that. Hit me in the noggin and bolted away faster than a hare. He wasn't half as feeble as he looked."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 106 posts
17/19
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 20:57
  • msg #181

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran nodded in agreement. "All of that is probably true but, my experience with non-human beings is they bare greater gifts than that of a simple human.  We need to be wary she could be one of our targets in disguise or have a few tricks we have yet to learn."
Eryn
player, 70 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Wed 29 Nov 2017
at 21:13
  • msg #182

Re: Turning the Tide

"About that... if she's not human, what is she, exactly?"
Ilura
player, 77 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 01:35
  • msg #183

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura didn't need to see the faint motion of the ceiling to sense the bats.  Her nose had informed her of the cave's occupants before she got half-way up the wall.  Bat guano wasn't a scent that was easily ignored.  The presence of bats told her something useful though - the cave definitely had at least one other exit.  There'd been no sign of guano in the passageway or any other signs of bats.  The swarm hanging from the ceiling would need to leave to feed.  If she could figure out where they left to, the party could potentially get out without ever having to pass Mira's way again.

The fungus was more interesting.  She'd heard of fauna like it, but never seen such a thing before.  It certainly made tracking straight-forward, though it would be pretty obvious to the witches that she'd been up here unless she could figure out how to calm it somewhat.  She experimented briefly, touching some with the blackened tip of her sword, irrigating a tiny clump with water from her flask. It was very pretty to look at, especially the flickers from the ceiling as the bats subtly shifted.  She gazed around, then froze.

Oh Crap...

Townfolk and peasants often freaked out at the sight of a bat or certainly at the sight of a swarm.  But bats were generally harmless.  They fed on insects and small birds or sometimes fruit.  Their biggest harm was if they occasionally got tangled in your hair - plus the mess they made wherever they roosted.  But Broodmasters were different.  More critically, they made the regular bats around them different.  Regular bats would only swarm on their way to feeding or if you disturbed them.  But they almost never attacked humans on purpose.  Bats under the influence of a Broadmaster were an entirely different matter.  They would bite, claw, even carry off a target into the air.  Broodmasters were intelligent - and they didn't like humans much.  They liked fire even less.  She was glad she'd left the torch far below.

She'd heard tales of a colony of bats even carrying off a horse - though she personally figured it must have been a pretty sickly horse.  However, the Broodmaster would certainly have no issue ordering the coloney picking up her or any of her teammates.  Being carried off the edge of the steep wall and dropped would NOT be a pleasant experience.  And the fat creature hanging deep in the cave would have no hesitation commanding its fluttering minions to do just that if it decided she or her group were a threat.

The question was whether to try to sneak the team past it or to try to leverage it to help take care of the sea hag creatures.  If she could somehow light her oponents on fire, they'd certainly be attacked.  But she doubted the dripping magical creatures would burn well.  On the other hand, sneaking the whole party past was going to be difficult at best.

She decided to scout further, doing her best to avoid the fungus and minimize evidence of her passage.  She wanted to get a sense of how far past the Broodmaster they'd have to go to get out of the bat-filled cave, how far a path she could trace through the cave to avoid the creature and whether there was a defensible position the team could hold if they needed to.  The good news was that it must not be too long after daybreak.  The bats would be tired and wouldn't be too likely to wake up with her movement - provided she didn't screw up...

quote:
18:12, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+3.  Scouting the bat cave.


What should I be on the lookout for?
What here is useful or valuable to me?
What here is not what it appears to be?

Game Master
GM, 91 posts
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 03:17
  • msg #184

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura
This area is dangerous to scout.  Give me a Defy Danger to avoid being noticed while you do so.  Probably with Dex if you are trying to be quiet.

Ilura
player, 78 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 04:52
  • msg #185

Re: Turning the Tide

quote:
21:50, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 2d6+3.  Defy danger (Dex with 1 carry-forward).

Uh oh...

Game Master
GM, 92 posts
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 16:14
  • msg #186

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura moved easily through the darkness at first.  But the better she got at not lighting up more of the fungus as she moved, the harder it was to see where she was stepping.  The darkest patches of ground seemed to be where the fungus wasn't growing, and so they seemed like the best spots to step.  That is, until one of those dark patches turned out to be dark because not only was there no fungus there, but there was nothing at all!

Ilura's foot started to fall into crack in the ground, but she was able to catch herself with her arms and other leg before she fell all the way in.  Purplish-pink light illuminated where her limbs touched the ledge.  The ranger's crow seemed rather disturbed by this surprise peril her friend was in and let out a loud "Caw!" of alarm that echoed throughout the cavern.

To its credit, the crow seemed to realize its folly immediately and fluttered to Ilura's shoulder to hide behind her hair.

In the distance, the broodmaster stirred.  It looked almost as if it might go back to sleep, but as Ilura pulled herself up, the extra large bat looked her direction and opened its wings.  Its huge, leathery wings.  It opened its toothy maw and suddenly the cavern was filled with a rapid succession of echoing, ear-piercing shrieks.

An instant later, the room erupted.

The empty air of the cavern was quite suddenly filled with bats as far as the eye could see.  Which was quite far, actually. The bats had disturbed a lot of the glowing fungus as they awoke, causing the entire area to illuminate to the brightness of a strong candle.  Some subconscious part of Ilura's mind noted that to get to the other end of this cavern would take quite some time.

Now back on her feet, Ilura could see the Broodmaster in the distance take to the air.  the swarming bats were beginning to coalesce in its vicinity, making it harder to see by the second.  What's more, there were other clusters of bats forming as well.  Several of which were moving in the ranger's direction.



Meanwhile, down below, the pleasant rest and idle chatter were suddenly interrupted by ear-piercing shrieks echoing out from the cavern Ilura had climbed up into.  When you look up where she climbed, you can see little bats flitting out into the air before circling back and disappearing into the cavern again.  You can see there is a faint purplish-pink glow coming from up there too.

What do you do?

Ilura
The Broodmaster is flying into the thick of the swarm.  You only have a moment before he is out of sight.  You also only have a moment before you are swarmed with bats of your own.

What here is not what it appears to be?
The floor is not as solid and uniform as it first seemed.  There are fissures and holes hiding in the darkness that someone might trip, or even fall into.

What should I be on the lookout for?
The Broodmaster's approaching attack is the obvious one.  But also keep an eye out for other pitfalls.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
The shallow crack you almost fell into might be useful.  Taking cover in it would keep you from being surrounded on all sides.

Don't forget to mark XP and take +1 forward for your Discern Realities.

Ilura
player, 79 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 17:25
  • msg #187

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura might have had a shot at the Broodmaster while it was still sleeping, but with the bats swarming, her chances had dropped to near nil.  At best she'd just piss it off further.  Hiding in her little hole didn't seem wise either.  She'd seen bones picked clean from a bat attack once and that didn't seem like a fun way to go.  Deciding that leaving footprints was now the least of her concerns, the ranger ran for the ledge and jumped off, landing on her rear and using the slanted wall as a sort of slide, doing her best to avoid the rock outcroppings that had made such useful handholds on her way up but which now threatened to snag at her clothing or worse.

"BROODMASTER!  RUN!"

The light from the party's torch came up rapidly as she carreened down the cavern wall.  She flexed her legs to absorb the impact as she hit bottom, hoping that she wouldn't break anything - or anyone...

quote:
10:23, Today: Ilura rolled 13 using 2d6+3.  Evade danger - slide down the wall, using +1.


NOW I make my evade danger roll... :>

XP taken

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 108 posts
17/19
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 20:29
  • msg #188

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran bolts back the way they came back toward Mira and away from the sea of oncoming bats.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 52 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 22:11
  • msg #189

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik turns around in time to see Illura sliding down the wall and Hiran running past him. For a moment he wants to run, but he isn't quite sure if the sickly Marcus will be able to make it out in time. The gnoll pulls out his short sword and brandishes it at the incoming onslaught. When they come closer he swings wildly, hoping to lessen the numbers that might seek to harm  his friends.

16:50, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 11 using 2d6.  Hack and Slash .
OOC: I realized after I rolled it made more sense as a Defend (Marcus) roll. So if I am allowed to change it to that, I will use 1 of my 3 hold to deal damage equal to my level (so 1?)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:45, Thu 30 Nov 2017.
Marcus
player, 37 posts
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 22:25
  • msg #190

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus struggled to keep up with others, his stubbornness keeping him from admitting that the forces of evil seemed to triumph over him this day. He even managed to hold the sand in when he saw Ilura's near fall.

But then the Broodmaster shrieked and the sound resonated through paladin's armor and body, bringing him over the edge. The sickness won and he doubled over, ratcheting as a torrent of sand burst forth, the sounds of his sickness spreading through the caverns.

Struggling to react, Marcus shuffled forward, raising his shield against the incoming swarm, hoping to give his companions some cover from the creatures of the night. "Try not to hurt them." he pleaded as he considered his next move.

Going with: Finally let the sand erupt out of you, but you know it will be very noisy and the sound will carry a long distance.

23:22, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 2d6+1.  Defend (if I have an action).
Use hold to draw attack from bats.

Game Master
GM, 93 posts
Thu 30 Nov 2017
at 23:51
  • msg #191

Re: Turning the Tide

Moments after Ilura appeared from the cavern above and began sliding down the wall, a thick cloud of bats erupted from the opening above.  They swirled for a moment, then cycloned downward in a torrent of leathery wings.  As they approached, the cloud split into two.  One cloud headed after Ilura and the other veered directly toward the noisy Marcus.  As the ranger slipped past where the paladin stood, however, the two swarms reconvened and focused solely on Marcus.

With his chest covered partially with sand, the mighty paladin stood valiantly despite himself and weathered the onslaught of winged rodents for the benefit of his companions.  Not on his own though.  Rirrik stood bravely next to him and was able to help repel the bats with some swings of his sword.  It didn't seem to do much good though.  The gnoll cut three down, but the bats were endless!

The brave Marcus withstood the onslaught easily at first.  After all, they were just tiny little bats.  Individually they wouldn't have even posed a threat.  But with so so many, it was nigh impossible to block all of them.  They flew up and over and around from all sides and were beginning to find fleshy areas to bite.  Not only that, but they were beginning to cling to his clothes, armor, and shield as well.  With unnatural cooperation, the little bats began to lift the paladin into the air, mainly by lifting his shield.  He was only a few inches up at the moment, but the bats wouldn't take long to get him up to dangerous heights.

What do you do?

Rirrik
You have 2 Hold remaining for your Defend roll.  You may use them as you see fit so long as you continue to defend Marcus.

Marcus
Take 1D10-2 Damage.  You are also starting to get lifted into the air.  You are mostly being lifted by your shield at the moment.

I should also point out that you do still have the Sickened debility (-1 to your Con modifier).  Letting the sand out noisily was just a drawback to trying to hide the fact that you were trying not to look sick.  So your Defend roll would actually have been an 8 instead of a 9.  It doesn't change anything for your roll, but it may affect future rolls and I wanted to make sure you were aware of that.  More information about Debilities can be found here:
http://www.dungeonworldsrd.com...the-game/#Debilities

Dr. Hiran
You are safe from the bats for the moment.  How far are you running down the tunnel?

Eryn and Ilura
The bats are focused mainly on Marcus for now, but that won't last for long.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 53 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 02:48
  • msg #192

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik's eyes darted to each of the creatures flying around him and his companion. Try as he could his slashes weren't doing enough damage to make a dent in the numbers. To make matters worse, now  Marcus was being carried away. The gnoll rushed forward and grabbed onto the paladin's shield and attempted to pull hard against the many claws lifting it. At worse he hoped it would slow their ascent.

OOC: Using a hold (leaving me with 1) to "halve the attack’s effect or damage" the effect being the quickly rising of Marcus to dangerous heights. Sound reasonable?
This message was last edited by the player at 02:48, Fri 01 Dec 2017.
Ilura
player, 80 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 04:20
  • msg #193

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura pulled a bundle of rope out of her pack and quickly tied a secure slip-knot before flipping it around the struggling palidin's legs and pulling tight.  She grabbed the remaining coil and dashed up the passageway heading a good 15 feet down before starting to yank on the fighter.  She knew that if the bats could lift the bulky and well-armored fighter so easily, they'd have no issue getting her.

"Rirrik, get down the passageway and help me pull Markus!.  If they get us out there where they can drop us, we're done for."

Used one adventuring gear.
Eryn
player, 72 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 11:56
  • msg #194

Re: Turning the Tide

"You do that; I'll drive them away from him in the meantime!"

Eryn had never seen so many bats at once before. She flicked her spear upwards repeatedly, using her extra reach to stab at the flock of bats swarming around Marcus. With any luck, its sharp head would be enough to down a few bats even if she didn't manage to skewer any. At the same time she feared striking Marcus by accident, for with so many black wings flapping around at once in the darkness she could barely see any of them clearly. Prioritizing defense over vision, the fighter also kept her shield close to her face to protect it from scratching claws and sharp teeth.

"Did anyone see where the big one went?!" she shouted over the noisy creatures bearing down on them.



I'm not sure if I would call this Hack and Slash versus the swarm (as it could easily retaliate), or if it's Aid towards the effort of pulling Marcus back down. I've assumed Hack and Slash and done the roll with STR (+2) for now. The natural roll was 8.
quote:
Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Hack and Slash at the bat swarm around Marcus.
Eryn rolled 2 using 1d10.  Damage to swarm.


This message was last edited by the player at 11:56, Fri 01 Dec 2017.
Ilura
player, 81 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 15:01
  • msg #195

Re: Turning the Tide

"It'll be way up at the top surrounded by a swarm.  Only time we'll see it before they get settled is if this swarm has lifted you up to the roof and is about to drop you.  We've gotta stay back in the tunnel where they can't really lift us, block most access and wittle 'em down.  Eventually they'll calm down and go back to roosting.  Then we'll have to figure out how we get past this thing."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 54 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 16:39
  • msg #196

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik had been putting all his force and weight into keeeping Marcus down. Seeing the manuever that Illura performed he swiftly alters his plan. Letting go of the shield the gnoll instead runs down the hall to where Illura is and begins pulling on the rope instead.

11:37, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 13 using 2d6+1.  Aid Illura.
Going to just forgo my last hold and switch to aiding Illura with pulling the rope. So +1 to whatever she might need to roll. Defy Danger + Str probably?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 109 posts
17/19
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 17:29
  • msg #197

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran runs far enough where he has made some distance from the bats but can still see a few fluttering around.  He knew he was no help in a brawl with hundreds of little creatures.  He was aware certain magics existed to handle such a situation but Hiran never had an opportunity or need to learn them.
Marcus
player, 38 posts
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 20:29
  • msg #198

Re: Turning the Tide

The strange assault caught Marcus by surprise. Doing his best to keep the creatures at bay, he soon realized it wouldn't do him much good. But getting to their master could. Twisting among the thousands of claws, paladin swung his sword, not against the bats, but to strike his own shield and set it ringing. Adding his own voice, conviction taking over from nausea for a moment, he claimed "We walk with Lusiny and hunt traitors to the night." hoping that the Broodmaster would recognize the divine decree and let them pass.

21:12, Today: Marcus rolled 4 using 1d10-2.  Damage from bats.
20:43, Today: Marcus rolled 11 using 2d6+2. I Am the Law! (of the night).
The bats (or Broodmaster) can:
 - Do what you say
 - Back away cautiously, then flee
 - Attack you (let's hope they don't continue down this path)
Also, have +1 forward

Game Master
GM, 94 posts
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 21:35
  • msg #199

Re: Turning the Tide

With a group effort, the party managed to get Marcus down to the ground and everyone backed into the tunnel in a defensive position.  Eryn managed to cut through swaths of bats, but nothing seemed to be making a dent in their numbers.

Then Marcus beat on his shield and spoke to the bats with divine authority.  At first, nothing seemed to happen.  Bats continued to assail the group, trying to get past their defenses in any way they could.  But then the bats backed off a few feet.  And suddenly, the sea of wings parted and the silvery form of the Broodmaster Bat hovered in the air, looking at Marcus.

Now, some of the party members probably thought this was quite odd.  Broodmasters were known to be intelligent, but not to the point where they understood words.  But Marcus had spoken with the divine authority of Lusiny, the advocate for natural predators of the night.  A category the Broodmaster was definitely a part of.

The Broodmaster looked at Marcus for a moment more, then flew back in the direction it had come from.  However, the parted sea of bats remained.  They carved a path in the direction the Broodmaster had gone, almost as if they expected you to follow.

What do you do?
Marcus
player, 40 posts
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 22:07
  • msg #200

Re: Turning the Tide

Meeting the bat's gaze, Marcus gave a nod of thanks, making a note to return later with a proper offering. Motioning for the others to follow his lead, he stashed his shield and sword and started the climb up. The victory kept the sandy issues that were occupying him until recently off his mind, and he felt good as he tried to keep up with the unlikely guide.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 55 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 22:42
  • msg #201

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik let out thankful sigh when they were able to keep Marcus on the ground. When they suprising listened to the paladin the gnoll let out a hearty whoop. Clambering up the mound, the gnoll hoped to see something hopeful rather than dreadful
Ilura
player, 83 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 1 Dec 2017
at 22:49
  • msg #202

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura's head swiveled, looking first at Marcus, then the Broodmaster, then Marcus, then the Broodmaster again with a very clear WTF?!?? look on her face.  She hesitated briefly, then followed the palidin up, catching him quickly with her nimble feet and lower encumbrance.  As she went, she gathered her rope back into its bundle, but decided to leave it knotted around the fighter's waist - at least until he complained about it.  She wasn't sure exactly what was going on, or what was going to happen next.

When they reached the top and were waiting for the others, she turned and spoke to the holy man in a low voice, her gaze continuing to flit occasionally to the massive bat who was waiting for them to follow.

"How did you DO that?"
Eryn
player, 74 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Sat 2 Dec 2017
at 01:58
  • msg #203

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn was speechless. She knew paladins and clerics alike had some influence over the world around them, but she had never expected wild animals to obey their orders. Yet here they were, standing in front of a pacified giant bat that had been terrorizing them just moment before, and all at the uttering of a few words.

"I... uh, I guess I am sorry for... killing a lot of your bat friends...?" the fighter murmured as she walked past the now calm Broodmaster, her gaze averted to avoid meeting its own intense eyes. Eryn briefly wondered whether the beast was truly intelligent or if it had just been dumbstruck by some kind of magical compulsion, but she decided not to ask.

Sticking close to the rest of the party, Eryn slung her shield over her shoulder and attached the spear to its carrying strap, before climbing to the top of the wall in silence. Once there, she unlimbered the gear again, and made sure to quickly wipe off the bat blood left on the pole-arm's tip before continuing.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:58, Sat 02 Dec 2017.
Game Master
GM, 97 posts
Sun 3 Dec 2017
at 21:37
  • msg #204

Re: Turning the Tide

If the bat could understand or even cared about Eryn's apology, it made no indication.  It continued to flutter back and forth in front of the group as they made their way up the wall.  The wall of bats closed behind the group as they progressed forward.

In the cavern above was all alight with the purplish-pink glow of the fungus Ilura had encountered earlier.  Her earlier footsteps were still very bright.  The witch's were less-so, but still easy to spot.  The path carved through the sea of bats followed the general direction the witch's footprints did.  The party easily progressed through the stalagmites and around the gaps and holes in the cavern's floor.  Eventually the bat-path led next to where the witch's footprints descended into a lower cavern once again.  But instead of letting you go down and follow the footprints, the bat-path continued past it for another hundred feet or so to where there was another opening in the floor.

From where you are you can see the flicker of firelight coming from below the hole the bat-path leads you to.

What do you do?

Everyone
You are currently at the spot where the witch's footprints descend out of the cavern.  To follow the prints, you would need to leave the bat-path.  The bat-path is trying to lead you to another opening a few hundred feet further ahead, where flickers of firelight can be seen reflecting from below.

Ilura
player, 84 posts
Human female ranger
Sun 3 Dec 2017
at 22:07
  • msg #205

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura advances quietly across the now well-illuminated rocks to the opening indicated by the Broodmaster.  It was intelligent, it new who they were targeting and somehow or other Marcus had managed to convince it that her party was aligned.  So until proven otherwise, she'd trust in the Broodmaster's judgement.  She peered cautiously into the hole, listening to see what might be below and nudging Thomas to hop down and see what he could see as well.  Perhaps he could redeem himself.

quote:
15:05, Today: Ilura rolled 13 using 2d6+3.  Scout the hole w/ Thomas.

What is about to happen?
What should I be on the lookout for?
What here is useful or valuable to me?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 111 posts
17/19
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 04:54
  • msg #206

Re: Turning the Tide

When Hiran could hear the bat noise dying down he crept back up towards where the party was curious if he would see bodies or dead bats.  Finding they seemed to move in harmony fascinated and kind of scared him.

Perhaps they are under a compulsion of some sort

Hiran began to speak in a hushed tone ready to run for his life if anything former party or otherwise showed hostility. "psstt.. hey what happened? Were friends with the evil bloodsuckers now?"
Eryn
player, 75 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 08:41
  • msg #207

Re: Turning the Tide

"The noise and chaos drowned out the exact words for me, but Marcus shouted something about his god at them, and they all just stopped attacking us," Eryn replied in a whisper. "I'm not sure if the big one is spellbound or if it's just particularily pious compared to other beasts."

The fighter glanced nervously back over her shoulder, seeing the flittering mass of bats still blocking their retreat. With the glow of the strange fungi all around them, it was possible to spot them even against the backdrop of jet-black cave walls.

"Looks like they've lead us to a vantage point of some sort instead of into the hands of the witches, but for all I know they'll turn on us again at a moment's notice."

Eryn looked the wizard over. Hiran didn't seem like much of a physical fighter, and she had gotten the impression so far that casting spells needed at least a modicum of composure. When the bats were lifting him, Marcus had been surprising calm, and able to turn the tide of the battle in an instant. If the bats swarmed Hiran, would he be able to do the same? Would he be able to do anything at all? Her train of thoughts was interrupted by the sting of harsh realization. Would I be able to do anything even, in that situation? she thought.

Not wanting to demotivate herself, Eryn instead tried to continue the conversation, undaunted.

"What kinds of mushrooms are these, I wonder? The pink color and wide area are a bit like Stinkhorn, but they glow and don't smell when we step on them. I'm almost surprised it's not Witch's Butter - that one would be fittingly jet black and creepy, even."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 56 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 14:00
  • msg #208

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik followed the ranger to the opening, but decided to leave the peering in to her. He instead crouched nearby, ready to pull her away if she started getting pulled in or something dangerous decides to fly out. The gnoll glanced momentarily around to the glowing fungi, they offered interesting decoration to the place but he wondered what purpose they served other than glowing. Perhaps they were edible, psychedelic, or poisonous. Rirrik hoped it wasn't that last one, considering how much they seemed to be poking around them. Maybe Eryn knew?
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 112 posts
17/19
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 14:49
  • msg #209

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran nods at Eryn's words and begins slowly creeping through the swarm of bats tense and nervous he begins to sweat.

Assuming he makes it across Hiran begins collecting various mushrooms and putting them in his pack. "Alchemists and wizards pay good money for various fungi.  Great for potions and other effects." he whispers to nobody in particular.
Game Master
GM, 100 posts
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 17:40
  • msg #210

Re: Turning the Tide

When Ilura and Ririk reached the hole in the floor, the Broodmaster departed and all the little bats nestled back onto the ceiling.  Very suddenly, the cavern was quiet and empty once again.  Which made it all the more easy for Ilura to hear the familiar voices of the witches.  And one other, much deeper and calmer voice that sounds almost familiar.  Almost.  From her current vantage point though, Ilura could only see the shadows two of them cast on the ground.  And a faint blue glow as well.

Voice 1: "...so really, two is the appropriate amount."

Voice 2: "One and a half is completely unreasonable.  I mean, who really want a half?"

Deep Voice: "Enough!  I reduce the offer to one!  The bats have quieted, so they have probably died.  Bring their bodies to me and I will give you one.  If they are still alive and you can bring at least two of them to me that way, then I will consider giving you two."

Voice 1: "But two makes more sense beca-"

Deep Voice: "I said ENOUGH!  We do not have the resources to spare for that.  I need all available resources for digging and searching.  High tide is nigh upon us."

Voice 2: "Can we at least get a skeleton in case the broodmaster is still agitated?  He's usually smart enough not to mess with us, but if they got him all riled up..."

Deep Voice:  "Very well. Now begone!"

The two shadows begin heading toward the other opening, followed by a third skeletal shadow.  It won't be long before they all emerge into the cavern.

What do you do?

Ilura
What is about to happen?
The witches and a skeleton are going to arrive in the cavern soon.

What should I be on the lookout for?
The witches trying to capture some (but not all) of you alive.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
The element of surprise!

Hiran
You are able to easily collect a sellable pile of mushrooms (1 weight).

Ilura
player, 86 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 18:17
  • msg #211

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger suppressed the shiver triggered by the deeper voice.  backed away from the opening quietly and returned to her group.  "They're coming back with a skeleton in tow.  If we move quickly, we can position for an ambush.  Be careful of the fungus.  It shows where we've stepped and we don't want them to know anyone's around the entrance to the cave.  If we can, we should try to take one alive."

She found herself a depression that wasn't full of fungus.  She wanted cover but didn't really fancy being clearly illuminated from below.  She slotted an arrow and prepared to fire once the witches emerged, resolving that this time she wouldn't miss.

quote:
11:14, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+3.  Called shot on witch's head (using +1).
11:14, Today: Ilura rolled 4 using 1d8+2.  Damage (with crow's assist).


Of course that assumes I'm able to get surprise on the witches coming out

Eryn
player, 77 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 18:42
  • msg #212

Re: Turning the Tide

"Alright, time to get ready," Eryn said. "Prepare your weapons, we need to be swift and precise."

The fighter positioned herself at an angle where the archers would have a clear shot past her charge, and held her shield up to cover her body. With her head low and spear at the ready, she expected this battle to be over quickly, one way or the other.

The moment Ilura let the arrow loose, Eryn made her move. With any luck, the skeleton's movement would be blocked by the two witches as they recoiled from the ambush for a precious few seconds.


Looking at where the arrow hit, Eryn moves in and takes a stab at the second witch (the one Ilura did not aim for).
quote:
Eryn rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Hack and Slash at a witch.
Eryn rolled 3 using 1d10.  Damage to witch.

Spear has 2 piercing as usual.


Rirrik Lollygag
player, 57 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 18:45
  • msg #213

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik told the group in whispers "Leave boney to me, I should also provide a nice distraction to let you all push the advantage." The gnoll tried to position himself on a tall enough outcropping so he could jump down on the skeleton with shortsword in hand. Hopefully he wouldn't be seen before he could get atleast one strike in.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 114 posts
17/19
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 20:17
  • msg #214

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran stayed a bit back from the group but made sure to dodge making fungus footprints.  He waited to see what was coming before calling forth any prepared magics. "Let's confirm they are hostile before we go straight to murder."
Ilura
player, 87 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 4 Dec 2017
at 21:20
  • msg #215

Re: Turning the Tide

"They sought and have received agreement of payment for killing us.  That's hostile enough for me.  If you can take them down without killing them, be my guest."
Game Master
GM, 101 posts
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 18:00
  • msg #216

Re: Turning the Tide

Just as everyone is getting into position, the head of the first witch rises out of the gap in the cavern floor.  She is taller, younger, and by far more beautiful than Mira was.  In fact, she is more beautiful than any person you can recall in recent memory.  Her seafoam green robes flowed effortlessly behind her as she emerged.

Then Ilura's arrow whizzed by and grazed the beautiful witch's forehead.  A thin red line appeared and a single drop of blood ran down.  The witch touched it, looked at her hand, and stood there with a look of shock on her face as if trying to comprehend the fact that her face had been marred.  "Wh- what?"

A split second later her sister emerged and felt the bite of Eryn's spear.  "Graaahh!" She shrieked with gravely pain, then drew power to her fingertips and searched for a target to unleash it on.  This sister was short and round.  Nearly spherical, it seemed.  She was not as old as Mira either, but certainly uglier.  Her robes were nearly worn bare in patches and seemed to be ripe with mildew.

Behind the two witches, the skeleton could be seen as well.  Unlike the two the party faced earlier, this one was wearing armor.  Platemail, to be exact.  But it was all rusted out and falling apart at the hinges.  It also drug a chipped greatsword noisily behind itself.

Just as it was beginning to raise its sword for combat, Rirrik managed jump from his ledge, plunging his sword into bone and catching the skeleton by surprise.  The gnoll now stood behind the witches and skeleton in the tunnel the three foes had entered from.

What do you do?

Edit:
Rirrik
You may deal your damage to the skeleton.

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:20, Tue 05 Dec 2017.
Marcus
player, 41 posts
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 18:14
  • msg #217

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus met Iluar's question with a content smile. "I just reminded him of our allegiance, nothing more." Turning to Eryn, he spoke the words Broodmaster could not "We defended ourselves from an attack. The loss is regrettable, but the brood will recover."


As the bats departed, the paladin held his holy symbol and murmured thanks to his Goddess, as he followed their disappearance into the dark. Hearing out the ranger's plan, Marcus prepared himself to jump the blood servants, dismissing the notion of their innocence. He saw and heard enough to know they were dangerous. Whether that warranted their deaths was another matter.

As the fray started, Marcus followed Eryn's lead, his attack focusing on the young witch. But her appearance caught him off guard, and his swing went wild as for a moment he doubted such a woman could serve the darkness.

19:13, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 2d6+1.  Hack and slash the younger witch.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 58 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 18:32
  • msg #218

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik felt his shortsword stick hard between a rusted hinge in the skeleton's armor and break peices of bone. The gnoll immediately follows up by attempting to push the skeleton over. Using the momentum of his attack, getting presses his shoulder and a foot against the torso of the undead creature, hoping it will topple over. Something didn't quite feel right though when it started to move..

13:30, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 7 using 2d6.  Defy Danger + Str (Shove).
13:25, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 6 using 1d6.  Damage.

Game Master
GM, 102 posts
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 18:45
  • msg #219

Re: Turning the Tide

The little round witch immediately noticed Marcus going after her sister.  And hesitating no less!  "Don't worry, Rishna! I'll protect you!" She aimed her open palm toward the paladin and wrenched her fingers menacingly, almost as if twisting the lid of a jar.  Black, brown, and grey tendrils spiraled from her hand toward Marcus's shield and struck hard.

After Marcus staggered back a step, he noticed something was off.  His sword seemed to be stuck to his shield.  And his hands were stuck to the shield and sword as well.  Coating them all was a layer of rough brown coral and sickly grey sea anemones.

Meanwhile, Rirrik's attack splintered bones all over the skeleton's body.  The sudden weight of the gnoll was too much for some of its old brittle appendages.  So much so that when the bard shoved the skeleton down the slope, the hand holding its sword didn't go with it.  It snapped off in mid air and the heavy rusty weapon was about to land on the bard!

Marcus
Your hands, shield, and sword are all encased in an unwieldy mass of coral.  A Defy Danger of some sort might get you loose.  Or some other plan you come up with could work too.

Rirrik
You can avoid the sword hitting you by tumbling down with the skeleton, or you can stay up top and get hit by the falling sword. (D4 damage)

Ilura
player, 88 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 19:48
  • msg #220

Re: Turning the Tide

Deciding to take advantage of the pretty witch's momentary confusion, Ilura grabbed the sack which was still sitting conveniently at the top of her pack and attempted to pull it over the woman's (creature's?) head and body and then wrap the resulting package in rope.

quote:
12:46, Today: Ilura rolled 7 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger (Dex) - bag a witch.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 115 posts
17/19
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 20:19
  • msg #221

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran was unsure of whether these witches were truly evil or not but he owed Marcus much and seeing him fettered angered the old wizard greatly.  He called forth bolts of pure wind and force aimed for the barnacles and coral that held Marcus's weapons together.

"You lesser creatures of filth cannot hold the good that resides in my friend.  Be free Marcus show them the power of your righteousness and good!"

Hiran said the words but felt like he was faking it.  He didn't really know what to make of Marcus but the man had changed his life and that was important enough to try to follow his lead and certainly attempt to save the paladin if his magic was capable.


15:15, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Hiran using magic to bust Marcus free.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:19, Tue 05 Dec 2017.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 59 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 20:21
  • msg #222

Re: Turning the Tide

The feeling of having the arm come off as he shoved the skeleton caught him off guard. He just barely managed to dodge the rusty greatsword when he felt himself go tumbling down after skeleton. The gnoll scraped and scuffed up his armor on the cave floor before landing in a heap beside the broken boney creature.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:27, Tue 05 Dec 2017.
Eryn
player, 78 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Tue 5 Dec 2017
at 20:41
  • msg #223

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn saw the spell fly, but couldn't do anything to stop it. By the ruckus behind her, she knew Marcus had been struck, but Hiran seemed to be on the case.

Rirrik's scuffle with the skeleton made him fall to the floor, and Eryn instinctively moved to position herself between the witch and the gnoll. With her shield at the ready, she took up a defensive stance. The unknown magic was hard to predict, however, and Eryn did not feel entirely certain she could stop it.

quote:
Eryn rolled 9 using 2d6+1.  Defend against witch.
Hold 1. If the witch casts another spell I'll use it cut the damage/effect in half.

Game Master
GM, 103 posts
Wed 6 Dec 2017
at 15:08
  • msg #224

Re: Turning the Tide

As Ilura started putting the burlap sack over the pretty witch, Rishna, she seemed to come out of her stupor.  As Rishna raised her arms to protect her head from the bag, she yelled out, "Unglaw!  Help me- mph mmm mumph"  Her words became muffled as the sack covered her.  Once the bag was secure, Ilura reached for her rope, but it was not on her.  It was still tied around Marcus!  The end was still within arm's reach, but tying the bag would mean tethering the two together.  As Ilura decided on her course of action, the sacked witch struggled to move away from the ranger with the legs that were still poking out the bottom.

At this same time, Hiran sent some magic of his own flying toward Marcus.  Again, the paladin staggered back a step, but this time the coral that was encrusting his armaments was blasted to pieces and his movements were free once again.

Unglaw, the small round witch, glanced over briefly at Rishna when she called out for help, but Unglaw's attention was much more focused on Eryn now.  The warrior who had stabbed her when this entire quarrel began.  The witch reached to her necklace and yanked off a small glass bead, then threw it to the rocks at Eryn's feet.  Simultaneously, she yelled the words, "Eruptishus Scyphozoa!"  The bead burst open and hundreds of tiny clear blobs with tendrils exploded into the air, coating Eryn.  Jellyfish!  The fighter managed to block a lot of them with her shield, but not all.  And some of the jellyfish-rain found bare patches of skin.  Intense, burning pain immediately shot through Eryn's body wherever one of these things touched her.

Lastly, at the bottom of the entrance tunnel, Rirrik and the skeleton stirred.  The fall had been much more rough on the skeleton than Rirrik, but the old undead monstrosity didn't have any sense of pain.  And so, the moment the bard landed near it, the skeleton reached out with the one hand it still had and wrapped it around the gnoll's throat.  It's red eyes stared down at Rirrik menacingly as it tightened its grip.

What do you do?

Ilura
The witch is bagged, but she is trying to run away.  You can still tie her up though if you don't mind tethering her to Marcus.

Hiran
I treated your roll as a casting of Magic Missile, targeted at Marcus's coral.  It is most definitely successful in doing what you wanted though.  Nice job.

Marcus
You are free of constraints again.

Eryn
Take D8 damage.  It ignores armor, but your Defend cuts that in half.  (So D4 damage, I guess.)

Rirrik
The skeleton is currently trying to choke the life out of you.  No damage yet, but that will change shortly!

Eryn
player, 79 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 22/23 Armor 2
Wed 6 Dec 2017
at 16:13
  • msg #225

Re: Turning the Tide

The mass of jellyfish splatted against Eryn with almost a comical lack of force. A moment later, however, the fighter felt a burning sensation streak across her left cheek, where several tendrils had brushed against her. She grimaced and winced. Suddenly her hand began stinging too, as a piece of clear jelly slipped off the rim of her shield and ran over the sleeve of her chainmail, before plopping to the floor with a faint splash. She strained the muscles in her hand and adjusted her grip behind the shield in an attempt to fight through it, but it was of no use. The burn stayed, and she hissed in pain. Eryn could see faint red lines forming on her skin - her face was likely to bear the same marks.

Still, as unpleasant as it was it did not seem poisonous, and did not seem to have done any real damage. The warrior forced herself to flash a grin back at her opponent, made all the more sinister in the dark, partly distorted from suppressed pain.

"If that's the best you got, witch, I'm afraid it just won't do."

Regardless of what her allies were doing at the moment, Eryn decided it was best to keep the witch occupied, to prevent her from casting any more spells. Rirrik was in trouble, but hopefully he could manage for a few more seconds...

The fighter struck with her spear once more, and this time she managed to land a solid hit.

quote:
Eryn rolled 3 using 1d4.  Damage taken from jellyfish spell.
Eryn rolled 8 using 2d6+2.  Hack and Slash at the witch.
Eryn rolled 7 using 1d10. (Forgot to write the reason, but it's for spear damage. +2 piercing.)

Ilura
player, 89 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 6 Dec 2017
at 17:16
  • msg #226

Re: Turning the Tide

Deciding that Marcus was unlikely to be going more than a rope's length away from the two witches any time soon, she wrapped the other end of the rope tightly around the bagged witch and tied it off securely.  If he needed to, she figured the palidin could always cut his end.  And having only one witch to deal with was definitely in the party's best interest.

As the woman continued to try to move away, Ilura tripped her and placed her boot firmly on the witch's head.

"If you value that pretty face of yours, sit still and shut up"

Not sure if I need a roll for that or not but it seems like a Parley, so I'll give it a shot.
quote:
10:16, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 2d6.  Parley with the pretty witch.


Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 116 posts
17/19
Wed 6 Dec 2017
at 18:03
  • msg #227

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran proud of his ability to aid Marcus got cocky and seeing Eryn in trouble called forth another flurry of bolts these heated up bolts aiming for the glass beaded necklace around the witch's neck.




13:02, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 4 using 2d6+2.  Magic Missle at the Witch's Necklace.
OOC2: looks like I got a little too cocky +1 XP

Marcus
player, 42 posts
Wed 6 Dec 2017
at 21:23
  • msg #228

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus considered rushing the witch despite his predicament, but Hiran's spell came to the rescue at the right moment. With his arms freed, what would have been a clumsy maneuver turned into a mighty bash of the shield against the spellcaster. Granted, the paladin couldn't do much to defend himself but it didn't stop his advance. "My thanks!" he yelled to the wizard over the ringing of metal against bone. So far he has not yet become aware of Ilura's workings on the other end of the rope.

22:18, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Hack and bash the round witch.
22:18, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 1d10.  Damage.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 117 posts
17/19
Wed 6 Dec 2017
at 21:53
  • msg #229

Re: Turning the Tide

"Anytime brother Marcus" Hiran yells over the sounds of battle.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 60 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 05:02
  • msg #230

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik found himself beige gripped by the suprising strong skeleton. He jerked back and forth, even tried to bite at it awkwardly. Try as much as he could he couldn't free himself from it's grasp.

00:00, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 5 using 2d6.  Defy Danger + Str.
+1 xp

Game Master
GM, 104 posts
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 16:05
  • msg #231

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura had Rishna thoroughly bound now, but the captive continued to wiggle wildly.  When Ilura made her demand, however, the bound witch struggled a little less and yelled muffled words through the burlap sack.  "Heeel ma aace, en I coahperay!"

At about that moment, Eryn's spear found a sweet spot between Unglaw's defenses and struck her deep.  The witch grabbed on to the spear that was impaling her and said weakly, "You stick me.  I stick you."  With a dying smirk, the little round witch sent a magical pulse quickly rippling up Eryn's spear.  As the pulse progressed, little sea urchin spines appeared and disappeared in its wake.  When the pulse reached Eryn's hands, it continued its path over the warrior's entire body.  A wave of spines appeared and disappeared, erupting from her skin beneath her armor.  The momentary pain was great, but thankfully it didn't last long.

Then, when the dying witch was in the midst of trying to draw on a little more power before she faded completely, Marcus's shield bash struck.  Instead of crunching like one would expect, the witch popped like a bubble.  Except instead of air inside, thick black ink sprayed everywhere.  Anyone nearby got at least a little bit on them, but Marcus got the worst of it.  A big blast of ink landed right in his face, momentarily blinding the man.

Hiran's spell went off as planned, but unfortunately his target had turned to ink even as the bolts of heated magic were flying through the air.  They pierced right through the bursting bubble of inky messiness and struck a large stalagmite on the other side, causing rocky debris to fly outward.  The stalagmite then began to topple over.  Directly toward Ilura and her prisoner!

And finally, Rirrik.  Poor Rirrik.  All alone at the bottom of a dark hole, unable to even call out for help because an undead monstrosity has a firm grip on his vocal chords.  As the bony fingers dug even deeper into the struggling gnoll's esophagus, his vision began to blur around the edges and it became more difficult to think clearly.  It wouldn't be long now before the skeleton would have no more life left to choke out of his victim.

What do you do?

Ilura
Rishna gave a muffled reply to you Parley attempt.  Also, there is a stalagmite toppling over in your and Rishna's direction.

Eryn
You got hit by one last spell from Unglaw.  Take D8 Damage, ignoring armor.

Marcus
You are momentarily blinded until you can spend a moment or two to wipe the ink from your eyes.

Hiran
Your missile was successful, but inadvertently put an ally in danger.  Hopefully you learned from this experience.

Rirrik
You are having a breathtaking experience with the skeleton.  Take D6 damage.

Everyone
You may have gotten splattered with ink.

Ilura
player, 90 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 16:32
  • msg #232

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura removed her foot and was about to talk further when the rotund witch "popped", spattering her cloak with ink.  As she was turning to see what had happened, Hiran's magic flew past her face and struck the rock.  As the limestone started to teeter toward her, she swore.  She stepped out of the path and strained on the rope, trying to drag the witch out of the way.  The woman proved remarkably light and the ranger almost stumbled as her bagged bundle skittered over the ground as the column crashed down a few feet away.

"Sorry about that.  I figured you'd like a ton of rock on your face even less than you liked my boot"

quote:
09:28, Today: Ilura rolled 11 using 2d6.  Defy danger (Str - pull witch out of way).


I think I'm too busy to even notice that Rirrik isn't around yet.

Eryn
player, 80 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 11/23 Armor 2
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 16:50
  • msg #233

Re: Turning the Tide

"Eh? ... Gaaaaahh!!" Eryn barely had time to grasp the situation before the spell struck her. One moment she was trying to wrench her spear loose from the witch's grasp, the next she jerked backwards and couldn't help but scream from the pain of a thousand needles seemingly poking her from every angle at once. She felt both her skin and the clothes she was wearing ripple as the spines jutted out, then collapse once more as they all broke off at once. Eryn stumbled and dropped to one knee, trying her best to keep steady and get back up for another stab. The sting of the magic faded quickly, but the fighter still felt stiff urchin spines rattle around in her sleeves; stuck in her shirt like bristles from a pine tree. She was not too keen on finding out what her skin would look like beneath the chain-mail.

Seconds later, just as Eryn regained her footing, the crumpling witch exploded. Ink went everywhere, spattering black spots onto whatever was left of the fighter that wasn't already scratched, worn, dirty, sweaty, or soaked in saltwater. Worse, the simple ambush had already devolved into chaos. With one enemy down, Eryn whirled around to check on Rirrik and the others. Through the confusion she managed to notice that the skeleton was not dead, but choking the gnoll. With an angry roar, she strode over to the monster, reaching it as swiftly as she could. The fighter tossed her spear next to herself and allowed her left arm to slide out of the shield's strap as she dropped it too.

Still wincing from the discomfort of the magic that had struck her, Eryn reached down and grabbed onto the skeleton's rib cage, giving it a pull. When it failed to let go immediately, she decided not to waste any time. Remembering that the zombies fell once their heads were cut off, she instead grabbed tightly onto the undead creature's skull with both arms and attempted to tear it off.

"Let go of him, you bony freak!"


quote:
Eryn rolled 8 using 1d8.  Damage taken from urchin spell.
Eryn rolled 8 using 1d8.  Using Fighter ability to reroll damage from urchin spell.

Eryn rolled 14 using 2d6+2.  Defy Danger using STR, trying to tear the skeleton's skull off.
Oh my, those were some unlucky damage rolls.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 118 posts
17/19
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 17:17
  • msg #234

Re: Turning the Tide

"ILURA LOOK OUT!" Hiran shouted realizing his mistake. He then began staring at the ground and cursing under his breath frustrated with himself, trying to calculate what he did wrong and how he could have done better.
Game Master
GM, 105 posts
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 20:01
  • msg #235

Re: Turning the Tide

The huge column of stone shook the ground when it landed, but Ilura's skills were more than enough to save both herself and the witch.  Despite Ilura's remarks, though, the witch did not sound too happy about being drug around recklessly.  She was squirming excessively and raising quite a ruckus from inside her sack.

Meanwhile, Eryn made her way down to help out Rurrik.  With a mighty heave, the skeleton's head popped off in her hands.  The skeleton's body immediately collapsed into a heap of bones and Mr. Lollygag was able to gasp in a lungful of air at long last.  As Eryn turned the skull over in her hands, however, she saw its glowing red eyes still staring up at her from within the sockets.
Eryn
player, 82 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 11/23 Armor 2
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 20:28
  • msg #236

Re: Turning the Tide

"Huh. I'll deal with you in a moment," Eryn mumbled, shifting her grip on the skull so she was holding it by the rim of the cranium, where it would usually be attached to the spine. She made sure to point its eyes and jaw away from her body, just in case. The scattered bones around them did not seem to move any more.

The fighter extended her free hand to Rirrik, offering to help him to his feet.

"Are you alright, my friend? Sorry I didn't help you sooner, but I couldn't turn my back on that witch."
Ilura
player, 92 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 21:29
  • msg #237

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura paused a moment to help wipe Marcus's face with her cloak.  The ink-stain was scarcely noticable on the dark and already stained fabric.  Then she untied the rope from around his waist before returning to the sac-o-witch and placing her boot squarely on the woman's head again.

"I believe the deal was that I don't step on your face and you sit still and shut up.  Apparently you prefer my boot?"

She transferred a bit of her weight onto the woman and then released it before awaiting a response.

Not sure if I need to make another Parley roll here or not.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 61 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 7 Dec 2017
at 23:10
  • msg #238

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik gasped in deep breaths once he was free. He rubbed his throat and checked to make sure he wasn't bleeding out. Luckily the damage seemed mostly superficial. The gnoll took Eryn's hand, smiled, and said "Thank you for the assist. Could have gone worse. What all did I miss in my scuffle?" He looks over the battlefield and wonders what to do next.
18:03, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 1 using 1d6.  Skeleton damage.
Would my armor be able to absorb the damage? My thoughts are no, but it's up to you.

This message was last edited by the player at 00:43, Fri 08 Dec 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 119 posts
17/19
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 00:38
  • msg #239

Re: Turning the Tide

See the battle was over Hiran went to find where Eryn had run off to.  Upon seeing her with a skull in her hands and the other bones nearby Hiran picked up his pace.

"You must separate all the bones and crush the skull for good measure that thing still has sentience and will come back!"
Eryn
player, 83 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 11/23 Armor 2
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 07:51
  • msg #240

Re: Turning the Tide

"We dealt with one of them," Eryn said, while picking her shield back up and slinging it over her back with one hand. "She nailed me with a couple of spells before she fell, but I think I'll be fine. Ilura has the other one in a bag over there."

Hearing Hiran talk to her, the fighter turned towards him, still holding the undead skull. His urgent tone of voice made her realize the skeleton may not have been rendered harmless just yet.

"I figured this thing would still be alive; the spirit... fire, glow or whatever in its eye sockets hasn't gone out yet." Eryn struggled to find the right words, as she wasn't very well versed in the art of wizards. "I was just wondering if you could use it to weave a spell or something, since it still has magic in it? If not I'll break it, of course, as you say."
Game Master
GM, 106 posts
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 15:16
  • msg #241

Re: Turning the Tide

When Ilura put her boot on the witch's head, she stopped moving.  But her response to Ilura's comment was a lot of muffled angry words.  They were hard to make out, but seemed to keep to the general theme of suggesting that Ilura should put things in various uncomfortable places.

Ilura
No need to roll again.  Your fist Parley was a partial suggest, which meen instead of doing exactly as you wanted, Rishna gave you terms to meet prior to doing exactly as you wanted (her assurance of your promise).  Her terms were hard to hear through the bag though.

Rirrik
Your armor does apply to the skeleton's attack.  It helped keep some of its other pointy bones from puncturing you as it leaned in to crush your throat.  So no damage for you!  (No HP damage anyway.  You'll probably have a nasty bruise.)

Hiran
You would know that the skull could potentially be used as a very tiny Place of Power for a very tiny Ritual.  Use that knowledge as you see fit.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the GM at 15:16, Fri 08 Dec 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 120 posts
17/19
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 17:54
  • msg #242

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran gently grabbed the skull and moved over the bagged witch. "I don't know if this will work but." He begins to trail off then speaks up again. "If she is the one who created this undead I think I can reverse the spell that binds it.  Use that magic to bind her to my will, get information out of her.  Though I don't know if she will survive the process."
Eryn
player, 84 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 11/23 Armor 2
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 19:03
  • msg #243

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn frowned, and leaned down to pick up her spear. "You can control people? I'm almost afraid to ask what other kinds of magic you've got up your sleeve."

She glanced nervously at Marcus. He did not seem the type to condone the darker arts. Her gaze returned to Hiran.

"...But I am intrigued. I don't suppose you could get the information without breaking her mind?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 121 posts
17/19
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 20:12
  • msg #244

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn:
Eryn frowned, and leaned down to pick up her spear. "You can control people? I'm almost afraid to ask what other kinds of magic you've got up your sleeve."

She glanced nervously at Marcus. He did not seem the type to condone the darker arts. Her gaze returned to Hiran.

"...But I am intrigued. I don't suppose you could get the information without breaking her mind?"


Hiran frowned at Eryn "Magic has limitless capabilities if you have a place of power to harness energy from." He pauses looking at this witch and at the skull weighing his options. "Magic is dangerous though, it comes at great cost and commonly involves bargains with those beyond the mortal ken, some good some evil and everything in between.  I just wanted to present it as an option."
Marcus
player, 43 posts
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 20:35
  • msg #245

Re: Turning the Tide

In the short span of time that it took Marcus to clear the worst of the blinding ink from his eyes, his companions managed to finish the fray. Looking around at the broken skeleton and the subdued witch the paladin give a satisfied nod, not trying to think of the witch popping, but he had trouble dealing with the strange defense. "Doctor, was the ink blob last grasp of the witch, or could it have concealed her flight?"

Then the warrior noticed the bad shape Eryn was in, thin lines of blood showing through her armor and clothes. Rushing over, and drawing Rishna with him a short distance, he gently traced what seemed to be the worse of the witch's attack on his friend. "You should not suffer so." he proclaimed and several dozens of small wounds opened on his own skin as they disappeared from Eryn. Marcus winced before forcing a reassuring smile on his face.

The talk of foul magic brought the paladin's focus squarely to Hiran. He opened his mouth to rebuke him, but held his tongue as the kneeling form of his friend was still fresh in his mind. "Could you perhaps just see what the skeleton saw before coming here?" he suggested a less radical alternative.

21:30, Today: Marcus rolled 7 using 2d6+2.  Lay on Hands - Eryn.
21:30, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 1d8.  Damage transferred.

Eryn
player, 85 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 22:16
  • msg #246

Re: Turning the Tide

"Ah, you don't have to suffer yourself just to fix me up! Thanks, though."

Eryn drew her fingers across the exposed skin at the sleeves of her outfit. The faint red pinpricks were gone, but the red lines from jellyfish remained, as well as the ache throughout her entire body.
Ilura
player, 93 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 22:31
  • msg #247

Re: Turning the Tide

"Before we risk the witch's mind, perhaps we might see if we can convince her to cooperate using more conventional means?  I presume we're going to need to take some precautions in taking her out of the bag - stripping her of spell stuff like that necklace from the other one.  And binding her hands and covering her eyes and maybe her mouth, at least until she agrees to talk nicely."

She looks at Hiran as the resident expert on such things.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 62 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Fri 8 Dec 2017
at 22:36
  • msg #248

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik pipes up when there is mention of breaking minds "If she's going to have her brain turned to pudding, can I atleast have a chance to question her first?The precautions sound smart though." He walks over to where the witch is held and gives her a look over.
Game Master
GM, 107 posts
Sun 10 Dec 2017
at 20:26
  • msg #249

Re: Turning the Tide

The witch is still laying on the ground and still struggling, but all of the fierceness in her movement is gone.  She is still also talking angrily, but more to herself now rather than to anyone in particular.

What do you do?
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 63 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sun 10 Dec 2017
at 23:53
  • msg #250

Re: Turning the Tide

Assuming the others take the precautions they outline, Rirrik stands before the witch and says "You talk too much,
And what comes out of your mouth is all filth and this is coming from someone who eats..Well just about anything. We know your master is one bad guy. He doesn't care about you though. We don't care either, but we can atleast be convinced to let you live after you've served your purpose."
He moves to within inches of her and whispers "Give us something of value, if you would."

OOC: Speaking frankly to trigger Charming and Open. Question is "What do you possess that is valuable? (Though that could be information as well as items)
Ilura
player, 94 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 11 Dec 2017
at 02:12
  • msg #251

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura felt the woman's head to get a sense of which end had the nose, then cut a small slit in the sack behind the woman's head and, using strips of cloth cut from the bottom of the bag, both blindfolded and gagged her.  Then she cuts the slit wider, allowing the bag to be pulled down over the woman's shoulders, stripped off any jewelery and removed anything within the woman's cloak she could get at while the bottom half of her was still bound.  She passed everything on to Hiran figuring that he'd be the most likely to know what was useful or dangerous.

"Hold her arms when I remove the rope"

This was primarily directed at the two fighters, but she didn't object if Hiran and/or Rirrik choose to lend a hand.  Once she was confident the witch was properly restrained, she loosened the rope, slid the sack the rest of the way down and then boundthe witch's arms securely behind her back and tying her feet for good measure.  Once she was secured, she continued her search of the woman, including up her sleeves, in her boots and anywhere else something dangerous might be hidden.

quote:
19:08, Today: Ilura rolled 7 using 2d6.  Search the witch.

What here is useful or valuable to me?

(The focus being on removing anything that could be dangerous to the party)

Eryn
player, 86 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Mon 11 Dec 2017
at 10:47
  • msg #252

Re: Turning the Tide

"All right," Eryn replied, moving over to restrain the witch. In order to do so she had to keep her equipment slung across her back again, but a spear wouldn't do much good at such an intimate range anyway.

The fighter watched in silence as Ilura disarmed and secured their captive. As she held on she strategically positioned herself to block the other witch's corpse from view - evil or not, seeing a relative or close associate dead could easily trigger an emotional response the group may not be able to handle. As long as the witch stayed calm they could at least try to reason with her.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 122 posts
17/19
Mon 11 Dec 2017
at 16:00
  • msg #253

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus:
In the short span of time that it took Marcus to clear the worst of the blinding ink from his eyes, his companions managed to finish the fray. Looking around at the broken skeleton and the subdued witch the paladin give a satisfied nod, not trying to think of the witch popping, but he had trouble dealing with the strange defense. "Doctor, was the ink blob last grasp of the witch, or could it have concealed her flight?"

Then the warrior noticed the bad shape Eryn was in, thin lines of blood showing through her armor and clothes. Rushing over, and drawing Rishna with him a short distance, he gently traced what seemed to be the worse of the witch's attack on his friend. "You should not suffer so." he proclaimed and several dozens of small wounds opened on his own skin as they disappeared from Eryn. Marcus winced before forcing a reassuring smile on his face.

The talk of foul magic brought the paladin's focus squarely to Hiran. He opened his mouth to rebuke him, but held his tongue as the kneeling form of his friend was still fresh in his mind. "Could you perhaps just see what the skeleton saw before coming here?" he suggested a less radical alternative.

21:30, Today: Marcus rolled 7 using 2d6+2.  Lay on Hands - Eryn.
21:30, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 1d8.  Damage transferred.


"It could be either Marcus, Magic is a strange thing that is hard to understand even for those who train in it. It could also be a living embodiment of the witch that will come back to life similar to the undead they control.

He then shifted to the subject of the skull he held in his hands and the use of its power.

I could speak to the spirit of this undead but it is unlikely it knows much the only thing it would know is the minute it was cobbled together what was happening and that's about it.  The witch would know far more."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:02, Mon 11 Dec 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 123 posts
17/19
Mon 11 Dec 2017
at 16:06
  • msg #254

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran held a dagger to the witch's throat while they bound and gagged her.  "There is no cure for completely stopping a spellcaster as they are all different, but threat of death or injury tends to work pretty well.  Though the precautions you are taking make solid sense unless she is something truly inhuman."
Game Master
GM, 108 posts
Mon 11 Dec 2017
at 16:10
  • msg #255

Re: Turning the Tide

"Take my bracelet then, if that will help me get out of here alive," the witch replied to Rirrik as Ilura began cutting.  Although the gnoll's sharp ears were probably the only ones that could pick out her muffled words.  "Why are you all invading my home anyway?  What is it that you desire?"

Ilura managed to get the witch properly bound without trouble.  Despite being roughed up, the witch's appearance is completely unblemished, save for the scratch across her forhead from Ilura's arrow.  Not a hair ever seems to go out of place, not a speck of dirt on her skin, and not a wrinkle ever seems to appear on her clothing.  She did give Hiran evil glares though as he stood with the dagger against her neck.

During the binding process, Ilura managed to find many items hidden away on Rishna's person.  Several jars that could be potions, poisons, or even snacks.  It was hard to say.  The bracelet she mentioned to Rirrik was another item found, along with several rings, a jeweled necklace, a stylish hairpin, and two matching earnings.  The last thing of note was a small wooden box, bound in chains and locked tight.  It dripped seawater and seemed to have live seaweed hanging off of it.

Rirrik
Her answer to you is "her bracelet."  The question she asks you in return is, "What do you most desire?"

Ilura
What here is useful or valuable to me?
4 miscellaneous jars
2 earings
3 rings
1 necklace
1 mystery box
1 hair pin

Some of it is certainly valuable, but it is difficult to say exactly what or why.

Take +1 forward when acting on the answer

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 124 posts
17/19
Mon 11 Dec 2017
at 16:40
  • msg #256

Re: Turning the Tide

"You work for the overlord Nikadroy or some of his minions. That is why we come." Hiran felt no sadness or empathy while holding his dagger, he had killed many innocents who begged and screamed while he cut.  Her reaction barely registered in his mind but the spirits surrounding him were losing their minds screaming and shouting crude words and names in his ears.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 64 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Mon 11 Dec 2017
at 21:27
  • msg #257

Re: Turning the Tide

The witches question was an intriguing one and his wasn't sure how literally she meant it. "Most desire? To live my life to its fullest, to follow it's beat where it must go. Most immediately,
I desire you to stop destroying the town and siding with who is most likely some insane malefactor. I know how my life led me here, I question how yours led you.
The gnoll doubted she would give him a satisfying answer, but wondered just how deep her malevolence really ran.
Game Master
GM, 109 posts
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 15:35
  • msg #258

Re: Turning the Tide

The witch was blindfolded and gagged, so she couldn't reply to Rirrik and Hiran's comments.  However, she did give a sharp jerk, indicating that their words had agitated her.

What do you do?

OOC:
FYI: If anyone decides to investigate the items, I'll probably need a roll of some sort.  Whether you Spout Lore, try to get info from Rishna, try trial and error, or try something else.

Eryn
player, 87 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 16:23
  • msg #259

Re: Turning the Tide

While Hiran was busy holding the skull and various other items, and Ilura had finished tying up the witch, Eryn took the opportunity to inspect the jars. She had learned her lesson from Mira's chamber, however, and did not attempt to open, smell, or taste them. Instead, she tried to figure out what their contents may be by turning them in her hands and looking for labels she might recognize. She had seen many goods being transported in her work as a sword for hire, and in the back of her head she felt like she had seen similar jars before.


quote:
Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6.  Spout Lore about jars.

A few questions that might be relevant: Roughly how large are these jars? Do they have any markings that might distinguish them? Would Eryn recognize any common goods, maybe, or something her village priest may have been knowledgeable about?

Ilura
player, 95 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 17:29
  • msg #260

Re: Turning the Tide

"It would be best if her things were not in range of us if we give her the use of her voice again."

All of the previous attacks from the other witch had seemed to involve both words and something she had been wearing.  It seemed reasonable to presume this one could work the same way.  It didn't mean that the witch couldn't do things with words alone, but hopefully Eryn's spear nestled in the divot at the back of her skull and Rirrick's dagger at her throat would provide sufficient dissuasion.

"This one seems designed to charm.  Hiran, are there any ways we can guard ourselves against such magics?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 125 posts
17/19
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 17:33
  • msg #261

Re: Turning the Tide

"There are certain charms or magics that prevent ones control of anothers will.  Perhaps I could use the skull to grant one of us this ward but I don't think there's enough power here to do it for us all.  That and the skull will be destroyed in the process."
Marcus
player, 44 posts
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 18:03
  • msg #262

Re: Turning the Tide

Nodding at Hiran's answer, Marcus moved toward the passage the witches came through. "Do what you must." he forced himself say as he stared off into the darkness. He prayed under his breath for things to end quickly, as nothing in the cave so far sit well with him. While trying to see if there was any reaction to their fight, his mind kept wondering what and how to do, making his guard nothing more than a token.

18:57, Today: Marcus rolled 4 using 2d6.  Discern realities.
Game Master
GM, 110 posts
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 19:44
  • msg #263

Re: Turning the Tide

As Eryn examined the jars, she was surprised to notice that they shared the exact same design as ones she had seen in a shop near the harbor in Markhain.  The only difference was that these did not have the stickers bearing the shop's logo.  The shop seemed to have mostly novelty gifts, but a healing potion she saw on the shelves there looked identical to the one she now held in her hand.  Same with the jar that had the constantly swirling water.  She remembered it being labeled a "whirlpool in a jar."  It is supposed to create a whirlpool wherever it is dumped out.  In the shop it just seemed like a cheap parlor trick to attract gawkers...  The last two jars seemed more mundane, although still peculiar.  One was filled with pickled anchovies and the other contained saltwater and a live seahorse.

Elsewhere, as Marcus's mind began to wander, he strolled a little further down the tunnel than he had planned to.  He found himself in a spot where the noise from up ahead was amplified by the cave walls.  He could hear what was going on, even if he didn't yet know exactly what it all meant.  The deep voice of Mr. Shadow reached Marcus's ears (and only Marcus's ears).


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
"Drop your tools.  High tide is upon us.  Send the children into all the new tunnels we unearthed to draw them out!"  The sound of metal and wood hitting the ground reached Marcus, soon followed by the gentle sobs of many kids.  And the sound was fading fast, indicating everyone was moving further away from the paladin.

What do you do?

Everyone
You can read the spoiler, but only Marcus should act on it.

Eryn
The 4 Jars are as follows:
1 healing potion
1 ration
1 live seahorse in saltwater
1 "whirlpool in a jar"

I will let you decide roughly how large the jars are and what distinguishing markings they have.  Also, is there anything else notable about the shop where you saw these?

Marcus
The sounds are fading fast.  You know that if you go back to get the group, the people ahead will be gone by the time you move forward.

Don't forget to add your +1 XP if you haven't already.

Hiran
Let me know if you want to make an official Ritual move and I will give you the criteria

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 126 posts
17/19
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 20:24
  • msg #264

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran was beginning to grow impatient he liked his first idea much better but everyone seemed unsure and unwilling to make a decision which was very different from the mindset of Hiran.

"Well do you want me to try and perform one of these magical effects either the domination or the one person warding or not? It will take time and isn't guaranteed but it's better than wasting our time debating."
Eryn
player, 88 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 20:37
  • msg #265

Re: Turning the Tide

"There's food and a healing potion from the harbor shops", Eryn said out loud to the others, turning the fist-sized jar with her fingers. "No labels, but the cork's still on tight and I recognize the design. It may have been pilfered from a crate before the items were brought into the store for sale." The fighter furrowed her brow as she carefully exchanged the potion with another jar from her other hand. "This looks like some parlor trick potion that makes water in a bucket swirl around. I guess a witch may dump it in a cauldron to let it stir it on its own... or maybe these ocean-obsessed hags have some way of sinking ships with it; I don't know."

Eryn then picked up a larger, transparent jar containing a sea horse. This one was roughly as tall as her whole palm. She watched the creature bob slowly up and dpwn in the clear water for a few moments, before glancing over at the captive. "Cute pet. Or were you going to eat it? Sacrifice it?" She slowly put it down on the cave floor, careful not to topple it over. "If you care about it I guess I'll give it back. If not we're keeping it. Now let's see..." Eryn's words trailed off into a mutter as she surveyed what they had. "I can carry some of this in my bag. Give a shout if you need any of it." She began stowing away the ration, and paused with the healing potion in hand.

"Hey, Marcus, do you need this right away? You don't look all that good, pardon me for saying."


Adding 1 ration and one Whirlpool jar to inventory (does it have weight?).
Offering the healing potion to Marcus, take it if you will.

Ilura
player, 96 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 21:03
  • msg #266

Re: Turning the Tide

Seeing Marcus move off, Ilura followed him.  Talking wasn't her strong point and the witch seemed to be well in-hand.  Besides, if the witch did cause a problem, she would probably be better off being able to fire at a distance.  More importantly, though he tried not to show it, the palidin had clearly been wounded in the previous fight.  She didn't want him on his own - particularly not so near to the cavern structure where she'd so recently heard that blue sword-wielder's voice.  She was NOT going to let her new friend end up like her mentor...
Marcus
player, 45 posts
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 21:47
  • msg #267

Re: Turning the Tide

As soon as Marcus realized the words he overheard implied children were present and abused, it became the sole focus of his actions. Calling back to his companions "After me!" he rushed forward without even bothering to check if anyone heard him.

Once caught up with the man and his slaves, the paladin's shield reflected a thin ray of moonlight that made it through a crack in the ceiling onto the retreating group. He proclaimed "You cannot escape the silver light, nor the punishment for your crimes!" as he tried to impose himself between the young ones and their tormentors.

Marcus will take and drink the potion if it's offered before he wonders off.

The roll was is a tricky one, let me know if it fits.
22:30, Today: Marcus rolled 10 using 2d6.  Defend! - hold 3
Use 1 to redirect if possible/needed.
Think this is the best way to attract attention.
Alternatively, defy danger - Dex to catch up before they leave, or Cha to be heard.

Eryn
player, 89 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Tue 12 Dec 2017
at 22:10
  • msg #268

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn barely had time to hand the potion over and turn back towards the witch before she heard Marcus cry out behind her. A moment later he was gone, running off into the darkness on his own. "What---? For goodness sake, man, wait up! She knew this was bad. Really bad. They had a witch behind them, the promise of lizard monsters ahead, and possibly more undead lurking somewhere in the darkness. Furthermore, Eryn wasn't even sure if the paladin had downed the healing potion or not. He had certainly not given it any time to work.

"Guys, stick together, or they'll have an easy time picking us off one by one!" She exhaled in frustration, then fell back to her training. No use in getting worked up. Stay calm.

"Hiran!" she shouted, "If you can wring anything out of that witch, do it! Whatever lies ahead, we need that information now!"

Feeling a bit too slow and unprepared to catch up on foot without having to move alone, the fighter decided to stick with Hiran and Rirrik and advance alongside them, despite every instinct screaming at her to follow the others into the fray.



@Marcus: Yes, take the potion.
@Hiran, Rirrik: Eryn will follow you if you go, and stay and help out with the witch if you don't.

This message was last edited by the player at 22:11, Tue 12 Dec 2017.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 127 posts
17/19
Wed 13 Dec 2017
at 14:54
  • msg #269

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran nods and decides despite the others hesitation he wanted the truest information he could garner so he began pulling out feathers, and guano and various other components and vials to form a circle around the witch and then underneath of her he places the skull.  Hiran then begins trying to call forth the bits of power it holds to dominate the witches mind.



OOC: I will try to cast the ritual now Mr DM sir..do be gentle :).
Ilura
player, 97 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 13 Dec 2017
at 15:43
  • msg #270

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura slotted an arrow and ran after the Palidin.  This wasn't a wise course of action, but there was no way she was going to abandon her friend.
Game Master
GM, 111 posts
Wed 13 Dec 2017
at 17:09
  • msg #271

Re: Turning the Tide

As Marcus and Ilura ran off, Dr. Krauss hastily prepared for his ritual.  As he began drawing on the little power still within the undead skull, Hiran quickly realized it would not be enough.  It would need to be augmented with an outside source.  Luckily he had a friend nearby that could provide just the power he needed, assuming they cooperated.  He figured that Rirrik's magical music saturating the air would give the ritual enough oomph to sustain itself.  At least for a while.

Meanwhile, Ilura and Marcus ran off to deal with the urgent threat Marcus had discovered.  A short ways down the tunnel, it opened up into a grand chasm.  The tunnel was near the ceiling, and opened up onto a large ledge with a bonfire burning in the center.  From here there was a tremendous drop off that plunged into the depths, deeper than the light penetrated.  Beyond the bonfire, there were three rickety rope bridges that extended at a fairly steep angle downward across the gap.  It was probably some fifty feet to the other side.  It was here that some ash-skinned... things, were herding children onto the bridges.  Ten kids to a bridge.  The "things" looked like some form of zombie, but with burnt flesh still alight with cinders.

Marcus rushed forward and bravely put himself between the three nearby cinder-zombies and the children on the bridges, then made his proclamation.  The cinder zombies stood and gawked at the paladin, apparently trying to decide if they should fight through or go around to complete their task.

"You got past the witches, I see."  The deep voice rang out from the far side of chasm somewhere in the shadows.  "Disappointing.  Hopefully my zombies can finish you off."  The three zombies glowered angrily at Marcus now that they had new orders.

"Come now, children."  The voice continued.  "If you don't hurry up, I'll drop you into the darkness."  A blue blade glowed in the dark across the chasm, hovering over one of the strings that held a rope bridge.  As the blade illuminated Mr. Shadow's face, Ilura could see that the creature did indeed look like the shadow creature she had faced before.  But this one was disturbingly different from the other.

This one bore the face of her former mentor...

What do you do?


Eryn:

Adding 1 ration and one Whirlpool jar to inventory (does it have weight?).
Offering the healing potion to Marcus, take it if you will.

Nope, no weight.  All of the witch's items have a weight of 0.

Marcus
Heal 10 HP from the potion if you haven't already. (Unless you were getting rid of your sickness debility instead.  In which case, let me know.)

Also, you still have your three Hold.  There was no attack to redirect.  Three cinder zombies are coming for you.

Hiran
Your Ritual conditions are as follows:
- You’ll need help from Rirrik's magical music to power the spell.
- The best you can do is a lesser version, unreliable and limited. (You'll be able to dominate her head, but not her body.  It will be difficult to get complex answers to your questions, so yes and no questions are probably best.  And the spell will be extremely fragile.)

What does it look like when the ritual magic activates?

Ilura
Mr. Shadow appears to be your former mentor.

Also, you can see three cinder zombies are heading toward Marcus.

Rirrik
If you help with the ritual, no need to roll anything.  Also, you can still move about so long as you remain within music distance.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 128 posts
17/19
Wed 13 Dec 2017
at 19:03
  • msg #272

Re: Turning the Tide

"Rirrik aid me with the magic that resides in your music.  It will be the only way I can produce this spell and even then it shall be fragile."

As Hiran is summoning forth his magic, screaming spirits begin pouring out of his visage and filling the skull then disappearing.  The area around Hiran takes on a sickly blue glow and the voices normally only he can hear begin to become faintly audible to those who stand close to where the ritual is cast.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:04, Wed 13 Dec 2017.
Ilura
player, 99 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 13 Dec 2017
at 20:26
  • msg #273

Re: Turning the Tide

That's just evil...  (literally :>)

Ilura lowered her bow slightly, mouth agape, then recovered herself.

"CHILDREN, GET ACROSS THE BRIDGES, BUT STAY IN THE MOUTHS OF THE CAVERNS"  Her voice echoed weirdly throughout the cavern, seeming to emphasize both "children" and "mouths".  She couldn't keep the spector from chasing them down the tunnels, but at least she could get them away from the zombies and the immediate danger of the bridges

She turned her focus to her former mentor.
"Why are you doing this?  It goes against all that you believe in - to act in accordance with nature.  To defend the innocent.  What has driven you to this and how can I help you?"

quote:
13:18, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+1.  Recover from shock of seeing my mentor.

I chose to roll a WIS to see if I could actually manage this situation.  Not sure if you want to treat that as a defy danger or what - because my natural inclination would likely to have been to freeze again.

My second isn't really a parley because I've got no leverage, so I'm not making a roll.  Feel free to make one on my behalf if you think it appropriate.

Game Master
GM, 113 posts
Thu 14 Dec 2017
at 19:44
  • msg #274

Re: Turning the Tide

"Ilura?" The shadow man only now seemed to notice the ranger.  But a smile gleamed in his shadowy features, visible even across the chasm in the light of his blue blade.  "I bet you didn't expect to see old Thomas here today.  I certainly didn't expect to see you!"

The children continued to descend down the steep bridges to their respective landings on the far side.  Some of the younger ones were having trouble with the crude craftsmanship.  Regardless, Thomas continued to speak.  "I strove to honor nature to my last breath.  That debt was paid.  Now I serve something... greater.  And you can too, Ilura.  If you really want to help me, help those last few stragglers across the bridge before I am forced to leave them behind.  Then abandon your last companion to his fate with the zombies."  All the kids were across now, save for a little dwarven girl holding a teddy and a little elf boy petrified from the great height.  Each are on a separate bridge.  Thomas's shadowy form slid effortlessly across the steep wall of the chasm to the landing where the one empty bridge ended and sliced through its support ropes.  It clattered noisily as gravity swung it against the wall on your side of the gap.

What do you do?

I will give Rirrik until tomorrow to respond before I progress the ritual further.

Ilura
No roll was needed.  Just roleplay.

Marcus
The cinder zombies are closing in.  In front of you are the three zombies with the bonfire at their back.  Behind you are two rickety and steep bridges, along with a chasm of unknown depth and one newly broken bridge.

Marcus
player, 46 posts
Thu 14 Dec 2017
at 20:45
  • msg #275

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus didn't register much of the exchange between Ilura and her fallen mentor, as all of his attention was on the three shambling forms closing on him. He glanced at the fire behind the zombies and back at their smoldering form and decided flames probably wouldn't harm them. He was ready to fend off their attacks, but he needed something more. And he should prevent Thomas from cutting them off from the children. The enormity of the situation sunk in and he realized he should not have rushed in without others.

Then a bat fluttered through the passage that the paladin took and settled on the ceiling. It got separated from its colony, but it did not despair. Instead, it did what it knew should be done and would either return after resting or see others follow it. Squaring his shoulders, Marcus thanked Lusiny for her guidance and charged the nearest zombie. This could only work once, but it would even the odds.

As he neared the zombie, the paladin stopped and instead of striking at it, he grabbed the outreached arm that was preparing to meet his attack. Straining all of his muscles, Marcus heaved and first pulled, then when the zombie was past him, pushed the undead into the chasm.

21:41, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (Str) - throw a zombie in the chasm.
Looking forward to my options!

Still hold 3

Eryn
player, 91 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Thu 14 Dec 2017
at 21:56
  • msg #276

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran and Rirrik seemed to have the witch under control after all. Seeing no enemies closing in on them in the tunnel, Eryn realized that she would be more useful if she regrouped with the others. Ilura's voice had cried out earlier, and from the words the fighter managed to pick up it was clear something strange was going.

Having made her choice, Eryn briefly turned to the wizard and gnoll next to her.

"They are shouting up ahead; something about children. They both seem very agitated, so I will go see what it's all about,. Cry out if something happens back here."

With that, Eryn set off into towards where the voices were coming from. It didn't take as long as she expected to catch up, even if she couldn't run as fast as her fellow warriors. What she saw up ahead confirmed her fears: Another fight had broken out. She managed to spot Marcus charging once more, attacking some unseen foe. Ilura was hanging back, so Eryn moved towards her, but stopped once she became aware of the deep chasm and everything else in sight.

Rickety bridges. Zombies. Children!?

And there, on the other side, some form of undead with a glowing blue sword.

We're screwed, she thought, and we need to turn this in our favor soon.

The fighter rapidly scanned the cave in a desperate attempt to form a plan that could get everyone out of this alive.


quote:
Eryn rolled 9 using 2d6.  Discern Realities: Cave with zombies and children.

What here is useful or valuable to me?

Ilura
player, 100 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 14 Dec 2017
at 23:53
  • msg #277

Re: Turning the Tide

Deciding her best bet was to play for time, Ilura approached the other end of the bridge that was now cut.  Her bow was still primed, but currently lowered.  She expected it would be useless against the specter, but she might still need it to help Marcus.

"What cause could possibly be greater than nature herself?  What could possibly motivate you to abandon the beliefs you've held for so long?"

Out of the corner of her eye, she did her best to keep her eye on the palidin and his 3 opponents.
Game Master
GM, 115 posts
Fri 15 Dec 2017
at 20:56
  • msg #278

Re: Turning the Tide

As Marcus and the zombies finally made contact, soot and cinders filled the air.  Every point of contact sent up a cloudy puff of sparks and smoke.  Still, the paladin's grip on the first zombie was true, and his strike was good.  One of the enemies soon found themselves in empty air, leaving a glowing trail of embers as it plummeted into the abyss.

The tactic was not without flaw, however.  Pushing one zombie into the open air gave the other two the opening they needed to close the distance on Marcus and pin his limbs.  One flung its arms around his chest and arms from behind, and the other clutched tightly to his legs.  Their touch was warm and getting warmer by the second.  The embers within the cinder zombies seemed to be intensifying at a rapid pace!

Thomas continued speaking to Ilura as if all this was not happening just a few paces away from her.  "Ilura, you trusted my wisdom in life, so trust it now as well.  When you suddenly find yourself no longer a part of the natural order, you realize how naive it was to put "nature" on such a high pedestal.  Strip away your preconceived notions.  Let me help you reach the higher level of understanding that I have."  Thomas glided across the wall again as a shadowy mass to the end of the bridge the dwarven girl was on.  Once reformed into a vaguely humanoid shape, he held his blade over the ropes with one of his hands. But his other was outstretched, requesting Ilura's presence across the bridge.

Eryn entered in to this scene where chaos and calmness were eerily intertwined.  Marcus was fighting for his life against smoldering abominations while Ilura carried on a conversation with a man radiating shadows.  All while two young children still struggled to climb down the steep rope bridges without falling.

Almost desperately, the fighter looked for something that might be able to aid them in their fight for survival.  There were numerous digging tools strewn about next to the cavern wall, but those probably weren't the answer.  There was also the bonfire, but what good would that do?  And the pit itself, which Marcus had already made good use of.  But what was she missing?  What could save everyone?


While Marcus and the ladies dealt with the undead, Rirrik and Hiran were dealing with the witch.  Hiran's ritual intensified the moment Rirrik beat his drum.  The rhythm caused the magic in the vicinity to pulse in a way both the bard and wizard found almost palpable.  As the intensity reached its peak, the undead skull beneath the witch crumbled to dust and a thin red mist floated up and in to Rishna's nose.  Her blindfold and mouth gag fell off and her eyes glowed with the same red intensity as the skeleton's had.  She looked to Hiran and met his gaze.  Her red eyes were extremely piercing.

All the voices normally plaguing the Doctor fell unnaturally silent.  To Hiran, it seemed almost as if the surrounding cavern had fallen away and the entire world now consisted solely of himself, Rishna, and the pulsing beat of Rirrik's music.

Both aloud and in Hiran's mind, Rishna said, "Master."

What do you do?

Marcus
You are grappled by both zombies.  Both your arms and legs are pinned, and things are getting uncomfortably hot!  Oh, and you are also right near the drop-off next to the bridges too.

Ilura
Thomas wants you to come to join him.

Eryn
What here is useful or valuable to me?
Nothing obvious.  Sorry.  It will be up to you and your teammates to make use of what you got.

Take +1 forward when acting on the answer.  I don't know how, but maybe you have a way in mind.

Rirrik
I went ahead and had you play your music to keep the story rolling.  Feel free to stop whenever you want though. (Keep in mind it will also stop the ritual.)

Hiran
The witch's body from the neck up is now yours to control.

Ilura
player, 101 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 15 Dec 2017
at 21:53
  • msg #279

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura moved slowly to the bridge containing the dwarven child and took a few paces onto it, pointedly not grabbing onto the rope on either side, though very aware of exactly where that line of safety was should she need to make a grab for it.  He could not cut the lines without putting her own life in jeapordy.  She mentally crossed her fingers hoping that either her mentor's

"What I see now is someone who seeks to drive my behavior by threatening the lives of children rather than reasoned discourse.  If you would seek to improve my understanding, then talk.  I am listening.  What sits for you now upon the pedestal you now deem unworthy of the cause to which you chose to devote your life?"

She was vaguely aware of Marcus's struggles and Eryn's arrival, but she kept the vast majority of her attention on the blue glowing figure.  So long as she could keep the apparition occupied, the two fighters at least had even odds and the children had a chance at survival.  Besides, she really had no clue how she could possibly defeat this creature.  She was sure her arrows and sword would pass right through it without harm, but it seemed clear that if its sword were to pass through her, it would feel all too real.
Game Master
GM, 116 posts
Fri 15 Dec 2017
at 22:23
  • msg #280

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura, roll me a Defy Danger + Charisma.  It seems you are acting despite an imminent threat using charm and social grace.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 66 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sat 16 Dec 2017
at 14:32
  • msg #281

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik was playing like a gnoll possessed. He had to put himself in the right mindset to maintain the strengthening effect of his music. He let the music take control of himself, his heart beat with the drum, his step fell with its patter. The music was an entrancing sound like a song played he night before going into war and made you ready to follow your commander into battle. Giving Hiran a brief nod he gestured quickly to the direction of his companions.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:50, Sat 16 Dec 2017.
Ilura
player, 102 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 16 Dec 2017
at 15:39
  • msg #282

Re: Turning the Tide

quote:
08:39, Today: Ilura rolled 4 using 2d6.  Defy danger - Charisma.

I've taken my XP

Eryn
player, 94 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Sun 17 Dec 2017
at 15:42
  • msg #283

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn felt more than knew that there was nothing she could do about the shadow creeping up on Ilura. If it could turn to smoke, then stabbing it ought to be a futile effort. The zombies assaulting Marcus, however, were definitely similar to the ones from before.

There is nothing here that can help us, Eryn realized as she quickly surveyed the situation in front of her. Nothing to rely on except our own strength.

Time was short. The smoldering corpses looked like they could ignite at any moment, and then Marcus would be toast. Failing that, the paladin was still restrained and could easily get clawed to death or thrown into the chasm. Forgetting any kind of careful approach, Eryn strode onto the bridge and ran towards the combatants. She steadied her armor-piercing spear tip and kept it aimed for the closest zombie's head. Even if she didn't manage to kill it, it would hopefully be disrupted enough for Marcus to get an arm free.


quote:
Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6+3.  Hack n Slash, trying to damage a zombie. +1 from earlier.
Eryn rolled 3 using 1d10.  Damage to zombie.

Eryn will take that +1 by realizing that no support means she has to focus on what little power she has already. Feel free to downgrade the roll to a 7-9 result if you feel that's a stretch.

Edit: Spelling. Forgot damage roll.

This message was last edited by the player at 15:44, Sun 17 Dec 2017.
Marcus
player, 48 posts
Sun 17 Dec 2017
at 16:48
  • msg #284

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus observed the falling zombie for a moment too long, and it cost him dearly. Suddenly finding himself held by smoldering arms with the strength of stone and steel behind them, the paladin gave a surprised grunt. Any further sounds were cut off as he realized that he would soon follow the third undead into the chasm. The fear gave him the power to rival that of the night corpses, but there were two of them. Even with Eryn coming to his aid, the outcome was unclear.

17:35, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (Str) - break free.
Game Master
GM, 117 posts
Sun 17 Dec 2017
at 21:28
  • msg #285

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn's spear strike rang true, and it pierced into one of the zombie's heads.  A cloud of ash and cinders flew into the air and most the zombie's head was gone, but it did not seem to matter much.  After a slight moment of recovery, it continued to claw at the paladin as if its head was still there.

Marcus himself was fending off the zombies with limited success.  It was difficult to escape both their grasps while also fending off the incredible heat they were now putting off.

While all that commotion was going on, a few paces away Ilura approached the dwarven child on one of the bridges, speaking to Mr. Shadows as she walked.  He responded to her words with some of his own.  "Immortality is one thing that comes to mind to put on that pedestal.  Nature is so fleeting.  Even great mountains wear down over time.  But not me.  Not anymore."  He held his glowing blue blade almost flippantly as he continued. "But don't think I can't see what you are trying to do.  You don't really want to learn.  You have lesser concerns on your mind.  You just want to stall."  And with that, Thomas cut through the ropes of the bridge Ilura and the dwarven girl were standing on.  Ilura's stomach lurched as the floor fell out from under her.

What do you do?

Marcus
Choose 1:
- You free your arms from one zombie, but take d8 damage from the other's fiery grip.
- You free your legs from one zombie, but take d8 damage from the other's fiery grip.
- You don't free your arms or legs, but you avoid taking damage from their fiery grip.

You are near the last remaining bridge, next to the cliff edge.

Eryn
That seems like a good way to take that +1 to me.  Good thinking.

You are currently near the start of last remaining bridge, with Marcus.

Ilura
The bridge is falling out from under you and the dwarven girl.  You only have a split second to act.  What do you do?

Eryn
player, 96 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Sun 17 Dec 2017
at 21:41
  • msg #286

Re: Turning the Tide

Shocked, Eryn realized that the undead monster was still moving. Unlike the other undead they had encountered so far, this one's magic must not be reliant on an intact head. She coughed through the smoke and instinctively put her shield up to protect herself from at least a tiny bit of the heat that was emanating from their bodies.

The fighter tried to aim another stab, but with Marcus moving around as he struggled it would be hard to hit a precise spot without accidentally hurting him.

"Marcus!" she yelled, "if you can force its arm to stay still for a moment, I'll hack it off!"



If Marcus takes option 3, I'll attempt to tear through the zombie's arm with a new Hack-n-Slash. If he takes one of the other options, is it possible to Defend Marcus from the zombies even though Eryn's standing behind them?

Game Master
GM, 118 posts
Sun 17 Dec 2017
at 22:38
  • msg #287

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn:
If he takes one of the other options, is it possible to Defend Marcus from the zombies even though Eryn's standing behind them?

Yes, I would say it is possible.  I think Defend depends more on what you are doing than where you are standing.
Ilura
player, 103 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 00:48
  • msg #288

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura threw her bow and arrow to the side and sprang for the child, reaching for the dwarf with one hand while her other hand and feet tried to find and wind themselves about some part of the collapsing bridge.  Grabbing the child's tunic, she pulled her in and did her best to prepare herself for (and protect the child from) the impending slam against the base of the cliff.

quote:
17:32, Today: Ilura rolled 7 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger (Dex).

It'd be logical for me to lose the bow and/or an ammo seeing as they likely ended up dropping into the depths when I suddenly found an urgent alternative need for my hands.  But if you prefer, you can rule that both landed retrievably on the ledge and do something else instead :)

In any event, I hope this provides the necessary incentive to get elf-boy to move his butt (or the other kids to help him) :)

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 131 posts
17/19
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 16:41
  • msg #289

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran embraced the trance he held over this woman and a great relief came over him.  A relief from the voices, and the relief of returning to what his life used to be. Using his power and magic to dominate another mind, to use power for powers sake.  It was frankly intoxicating.

He gripped the woman's head in both of his hands the dagger still held in his right hand pressed against her cheek now.  He stared with a dangerous intensity into her eyes.

"Are you aware of any weakness of Mister Shadow that would allow us to defeat him?"
Marcus
player, 49 posts
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 18:03
  • msg #290

Re: Turning the Tide

Focusing on his arms, Marcus managed to break the hold of the zombie that held his arms. Falling unceremoniously on his back, his legs still held by the other zombie, Marcus wasted no time to pull out his own sword, joining Eryn's assault. "Thank you." he managed to croak after regaining some breath from the impact.

Does armor apply against the burning damage? If so, it's 2 less.

18:50, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 1d8.  Damage from leg holding zombie.
18:50, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Hack and slash wounded zombie.
18:50, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 1d10+1.  Damage to zombie.

Eryn
player, 97 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 18:26
  • msg #291

Re: Turning the Tide

"Any time," Eryn replied, taking a step forward to put herself between the fallen Marcus and the enemy. "We should retreat back onto solid ground the moment you get free from its grasp," she continued. "We have far more to lose than these corpses if we fall into the chasm - and besides, it's getting awfully hot out here!"

Between the flailing limbs, Marcus' sword, the rocking rope bridge and the intense heat, it was hard to maneuver. Eryn was unable to find a good foothold, and she felt her shield wobble as she tried to push it into the zombie's face.


quote:
Eryn rolled 5 using 2d6+1.  Defend Marcus against the hot zombies.

I'll just mark XP for that...

Game Master
GM, 119 posts
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 18:35
  • msg #292

Re: Turning the Tide

Throwing her weapon and ammunition aside, Ilura managed to grab hold of the child and the bridge just before both were out of arm's reach.  As the structure collapsed, the two swung toward the one cliff face the bridge was still attached to.  They hit, hard, and the dwarven child's teddy could be seen falling into the dark depths below.  As Ilura hung in the air beaten and bruised, with one hand tangled in the bridge ropes and her other gripping the child by the clothes, the kid began to cry.

From up above you can hear Thomas chuckling.  Then, as the elven boy finally made it across, he cut the final bridge as well.  It clattered noisily against the cliff face a few feet away.  "So long, my pupil.  The children and I have a vorlag to find."

Up atop the cliff, Marcus managed to throw off the headless zombie and land a powerful blow against the one currently burning his legs.  As his sword struck, a plume of soot and cinders erupted out of the sizable gash and bathed Marcus in a coating of ash.  The flames in its arms seemed to die down though, creating a momentary reprieve from the heat.  The zombie lifted the paladin's legs and began pulling him quickly toward the bonfire.  As it backed itself into the flames, its cinders got brighter and its strength seemed to increase noticeably.

The headless zombie that got pushed off of Marcus now turned toward the one who had injured it.  Eryn.  Even as she shoved her shield in its "face," the zombie lunged toward the fighter.  Flames erupted from the neck where its head used to be and scorched the fighter with searing heat.



Meanwhile, Hiran and Rirrik managed to get their ritual up and running.  The witch stared back at Hiran with glowing red eyes as the wizard asked his first question about Mr. Shadow's weaknesses.  "Maybe.  I have seen his glowing sword cut through shadows.  It would make sense if it could cut through him too."

As Rirrik played his music and walked around the area, he could see Rishna's head was focused entirely on Hiran.  Her body, however, continued to squirm against her constraints.  She was still bound for now, but the gnoll knew that would not be true forever.

What do you do?

Ilura
Take d6 damage from the fall against the cliff.  Your bow and 1 ammo are currently unaccounted for.  You are currently hanging precariously from the broken bridge about twenty feet down the cliff face.  The child hanging from your free hand is, understandably, bawling her eyes out.

Marcus
Yes, your armor applies.

The zombie is currently dragging you into the bonfire.

Eryn
A cinder zombie got past your defenses!  Take d8 damage.

Hiran
Feel free to ask another question.

Rirrik
You can see the witch is still struggling to get free, despite answering Hiran's question.

Eryn
player, 98 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 17/23 Armor 2
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 18:52
  • msg #293

Re: Turning the Tide

"Curses," Eryn gasped as a jet of flame flashed from the neck of the zombie and washed past her own head, too close for comfort. At the same time, she heard the bridge they had just attempted to cross clatter dryly against the rock far below. The fighter knew she had no chance to tear the creature apart without risking another explosion of flame, but the collapsing bridge gave her a new opportunity to finish the fight quickly.

"I think you should go join your friend down there," she grunted, lifting her foot and putting all her weight behind the strongest kick she could muster. Her boot impacted the smoldering zombie with a satisfying thud.


quote:
Eryn rolled 3 using 1d8.  Damage from zombie.
Eryn rolled 12 using 2d6+2.  Attempting to kick the zombie off the edge.

-2 from armor and shield, I've marked 1 damage.
Edit: That second roll was Defy Danger using STR.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:55, Mon 18 Dec 2017.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 67 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 20:03
  • msg #294

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik pounded out his beat, his realization gave him the briefest pause. Attempting to speak in time with the music the gnoll said "Speak...Fast...She...Will...Escape...Soon." Rirrik makes gestures with his eyes for them to move on.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 132 posts
17/19
Mon 18 Dec 2017
at 21:58
  • msg #295

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran drives his dagger into the witches leg just above the knee. Hiran's face is intense solely focused on the task at hand. "I'm a doctor, I know exactly where to cut witch to leave you in agony so end your struggles against your bonds."

For the briefest of moments Hiran speaks to Rirrik but never taking his eyes off of the witch. "She may break from the spell with this question be ready."


He then while her body writhed in agony thought up how to word his next question. "What are the names and location's of Nikadroy's other minions who seek to resurrect him?"
Ilura
player, 106 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 02:03
  • msg #296

Re: Turning the Tide

It took all of Ilura's willpower to avoid dropping the poor child as her hip slammed into the wall, the jagged rock piercing her leather breaches twice.  An initial wound on her first impact and a second on the rebound.  She waited a moment for her vision to stop swimming before trying to find purchase for her feet in the planks of the now-collapsed bridge.  Then she lifted the child up and tried to help her do the same.

"We must be very brave so that we can rescue your teddy and so my friends and I can help the other children.  We both need to climb this bridge like it's a ladder.  If you can go first, I'll go behind you so I can catch you if you slip.  Can you be a brave girl for me?"

quote:
17:14, Today: Ilura rolled 4 using 2d6.  Help girl up bridge somehow.
17:17, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 1d8.  Damage from fall into wall.

That hurt...  I'm assuming armor counts?
Don't know I'm doing a a Defy Danger (Cha) or a Parley (leverage = if she doesn't, she's going to join her teddy bear?) or something else.  But in any case, I don't think she's going to stop crying or start climbing any time soon :(

Marcus
player, 50 posts
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 15:55
  • msg #297

Re: Turning the Tide

At first, Marcus trashed trying to stop the zombies advance, but to little avail. As the undead, to paladin's shock, stepped into the fire, the warrior took another look around and spotted a sturdy looking stalagmite nearby. Grabbing it for leverage, he heaved with his lower body, trying to make zombie let go, pull it out of the flames it enjoyed too much, or both. "Heat does them more good than it should!" he shared his uneasy revelation with Eryn.

16:45, Today: Marcus rolled 7 using 2d6+1.  Tug at zombie (Defy danger).
Game Master
GM, 120 posts
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 17:54
  • msg #298

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn grappled with the headless cinder zombie for a brief moment before she saw an opening.  Without hesitation, the powerful warrior landed a blow with her foot that sent the undead creature sailing into empty air over the cliff.  The snaps and crackles of charred bones could be heard as the zombie fell out of sight.  It would trouble Eryn no more.

The same could not be said for Ilura.

The ranger was just getting the little dwarven child to cooperate when the flaming undead grazed them as it plummeted.  The jostling caused the child to panic and grip tightly to Ilura, making it difficult for her to maintain her grip and keep the child from falling all at the same time.  In the child's effort to cling to safety, she managed to knock a bunch of Ilura's arrows from their quivers.

Marcus was having limited success with the undead accosting him as well.  The paladin managed to pull himself free from the cinder zombie, but at a price.  Looking back into the flames, Marcus could see the gash he had struck into the zombie's flesh was now fusing back together in the flames.  Like a crack in a piece of metal being welded back whole.  It let out a horrendous cry before lunging back toward the paladin with incredible ferocity.



Back at the ritual, Hiran's threat seemed to work.  The witch stopped her squirming and no longer seemed to be trying to escape or reach her jewelry that was sitting nearby.

When Dr. Krauss asked his next question, the bard and wizard braced for a fracturing of the spell.  The question asked was certainly complex enough to shatter it.  Or, it would have been if the witch had the information they hoped she did.  "I don't know," was her response.  "I am not part of that larger... legion.  My sisters and I were contracted to help, but do not serve any Nikadroy."

The bindings of the spell ensured she was telling the truth.  Those same bindings, however, were starting to weaken.  The power in the undead skull would not hold the ritual together much longer.  One more question would be easy enough, but more than that would get increasingly complicated to manage.

What do you do?

Eryn
Nice kick!

Ilura
Yes, armor counts.  Also, it was d6 damage, not d8.  So go ahead and subtract another 2.

The child is very agitated and squirmy and still crying.  She knocked d5 of your ammo out into the chasm.  You can roll to find out exactly how much.  Don't forget your XP!

Marcus
You got free, but it gave the zombie time to regenerate.

Hiran
The question was complex, but the answer was not.  You should be able to ask aone more question for sure.  More will require a Defy Danger.

Rirrik
Keep up the good work!

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 133 posts
17/19
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 18:01
  • msg #299

Re: Turning the Tide

"What body parts are essential for your ability to call forth your magics?" Hiran says coldly wrenching his dagger from just above the witches knee.
Game Master
GM, 121 posts
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 18:14
  • msg #300

Re: Turning the Tide

The witch's eyes opened wide in realization and the red glow began to flicker.  Hiran could tell she did not want to answer truthfully, but the spell compelled her to regardless.  "My... mind."  There was terror in Rishna's eyes as the red of the spell faded to almost nothing.  It was obvious she was scared of what Hiran might do with that information, and she began trying even harder to escape than she had been before.  She was trying to move away now though, more than escape.  Even in spite of the wizard's menacing blade, she inched toward the pile of her jewelry.

Hiran
The ritual is about to break if you don't do something to stop it.  What do you do?

Rirrik
The same is obvious to you as well.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 69 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 19:01
  • msg #301

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik realized their time was up and in a swift motion stopped his drumming and unsheathed his sword. With his blade in hand he attempted to force the weapon through the witch's hand. With any hope it would pin her or atleast make it harder to cast a spell against them.

13:57, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 7 using 2d6.  Hack and Slash.
14:01, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 3 using 1d6.  Damage.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:01, Tue 19 Dec 2017.
Game Master
GM, 122 posts
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 19:21
  • msg #302

Re: Turning the Tide

"Ahhhhh!" The witch screamed as Rirrik plunged his blade through her hand.

She is pretty helpless at the moment, so Hack and Slash isn't necessary at this point.  I will subtract the 3 damage from her HP though!
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 135 posts
17/19
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 19:57
  • msg #303

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran upon hearing this plunges his dagger into her ear trying to end her in one swift blow. "We cannot allow her the chance to wield her powers her mind must go!"
Game Master
GM, 123 posts
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 20:24
  • msg #304

Re: Turning the Tide

Rishna's scream stopped abruptly as Hiran struck.  The witch's body went still.  Still as a statue, in fact.  As the life left her, her body hardened and became iridescent, much like a beautiful pearl.  The magical woman became an impressive statue in death, frozen in a state of perpetual pain.

What do you do?
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 70 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 21:22
  • msg #305

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik pulled out his blade and with a swift kick, tried to knock the statuesque witch over. Looking over to Hiran with a confused look, "Ever seen something like that happen before, Doc?" The gnoll looks the scene before them over before saying "Good spellwork by the way."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 136 posts
17/19
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 21:43
  • msg #306

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran attempts to crush what would be the skull or brain area with a rock or with his foot.  "The witch said her mind, we can never be too careful."

Once hes done either hurting his foot or finishing the deed he turns to Rirrik. "I couldn't have done that without you, thank you for your help." Hiran then looks back down at the witch statue.  "No I haven't but as I said magic is unexpected you can never truly predict it."
This message was last edited by the player at 21:43, Tue 19 Dec 2017.
Ilura
player, 108 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 19 Dec 2017
at 21:45
  • msg #307

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger held on tightly as the child flailed, but took advantage of the light thrown by the falling (and more importantly, burning) zombie to get some sense of the shape, content and depth of the crevasse.  She could feel the warmth of the blood running down her leg and her arms were beginning to tire.  She needed to get up the bridge to help her teammates.  And they needed to find a way to help the other children.

"My friends are killing the bad monsters.  We need to get to the top so we can go somewhere safe.  You hold tight onto me and I'll climb us both up."

Ensuring the girl had a good grip - which didn't take much convincing, just some maneuvering to extract her arm -  the wiry woman reached around the small dwarf and began climbing up the collapsed bridge.


Seeing as she's already clinging to me, I presume I don't need to convince her any further, so I'm doing a defy danger Dex to climb up with her attached to me.
quote:
14:35, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6: Discern realities
14:36, Today: Ilura rolled 11 using 2d6+2: Defy danger - dex
14:44, Today: Ilura rolled 3 using 1d6: lost ammo

What should I be on the lookout for?
What here is useful or valuable to me?
What here is not what it appears to be?

Game Master
GM, 124 posts
Wed 20 Dec 2017
at 16:45
  • msg #308

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik and Hiran made quick work of the solidified witch, destroying her to their desired satisfaction.  The two suddenly found themselves alone in the dimly lit cavern, with sounds of battle emanating from the passage their friends had entered.

Ilura could hear those same sounds of battle as she made her way nimbly up the rope and plank bridge with the child in tow.  The child clung tight to the ranger and was whimpering in fear more than crying at this point.  If it wasn't for Ilura's innate flexibility, it would have been much more difficult to locate footholds while carrying such a bulky load.  One wrong step and she and the child would be plummeting down into the river below, just like she had seen the zombie do.

Now that Ilura thought about it, she took note that it was strange for there to be a river down there.  It was most certainly below sea level.  Perhaps there was more to this cave system than met the eye.

And speaking of things that met the eye, Ilura spotted her missing bow near the top of of the bridge, tangled among the ropes.  It must have landed there when she had tossed it aside.  Even the arrow was there, wedged between two planks.

What do you do?

Ilura
You are able to climb the bridge without further incident.  Your missing bow and arrow are even within reach!

What here is useful or valuable to me?
Your missing bow and arrow.

What here is not what it appears to be?
The cave system.  There is a river flowing below sea level here, which is odd to say the least.

What should I be on the lookout for?
Other strange magics within this cave system.  Apparently it doesn't follow all of nature's "rules."

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 137 posts
17/19
Wed 20 Dec 2017
at 17:07
  • msg #309

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran moved swiftly towards the sounds of combat and waved Rirrik to follow him.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 71 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Wed 20 Dec 2017
at 17:16
  • msg #310

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik sheathed his weapon and after one last tapping of a witch peice with his toe, moved on towards the fight.
Ilura
player, 109 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 20 Dec 2017
at 17:29
  • msg #311

Re: Turning the Tide

How deep is the crevasse (as compared to the length of my rope)?  How smooth vs. climbable is the cliff on the  far side?  How wide and how rough does the  river look? I can do another perceive realities if necessary.
Marcus
player, 52 posts
Wed 20 Dec 2017
at 17:41
  • msg #312

Re: Turning the Tide

Glancing at Eryn, Markus saw her gesture at her shield and then to the chasm. Nodding, he circled the zombie, preparing his own shield and started to push the undead. But the fire gave it strength and his own intentions were clear to it, so he didn't manage to budge it.

18:34, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 2d6+1.  Aid Illura to push zombie.
Almost... added the XP
It states roll+bonds, so I assume it's 1 bond that I have with Evryn?

Game Master
GM, 125 posts
Wed 20 Dec 2017
at 18:09
  • msg #313

Re: Turning the Tide

OOC:
Ilura:
How deep is the crevasse (as compared to the length of my rope)?  How smooth vs. climbable is the cliff on the  far side?  How wide and how rough does the  river look? I can do another perceive realities if necessary.

At least 200 feet.  Probably about 4 times further down than your bridge is hanging.  Much further than your rope is long.  The cliff face is pretty rough though, and might be climbable.  The river is about as wide as the chasm, so about 50 feet.  No telling how much of that river width is covered in water and how much is rocks though.  You couldn't get that good of a look from the brief light the zombie provided, and now it is extremely dark down there.

Marcus:
18:34, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 2d6+1.  Aid Illura to push zombie.
Almost... added the XP
It states roll+bonds, so I assume it's 1 bond that I have with Evryn?

Yes, you did that correctly.  You have one bond with Eryn, so you get +1 to your roll when you try to Aid her.

Eryn
player, 100 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 2
Wed 20 Dec 2017
at 23:06
  • msg #314

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn nodded back, relieved that Marcus understood her gesture. Without another word, the two warriors pooled their strength together, both slamming into the smoldering undead shield-first in an attempt to push it off the ledge to its doom. Marcus' first attempt didn't seem to do much to the strengthened zombie, but just as it recoiled and reared back for another attack Eryn stepped forwards and pushed again.

She could feel its footing give way, and pressed on with renewed vigor, despite the heat still pouring over her.

At this rate it might burn me before we manage to get rid of it, she thought.


quote:
Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6+3.  Defy Danger (STR), co-op push the zombie!

I added the +1 from Aid.

Edit: I misunderstood, darn. He got a 6, and I forgot that Aid doesn't work then. Subtract 1 and reduce to 7-9 result.

This message was last edited by the player at 23:09, Wed 20 Dec 2017.
Ilura
player, 110 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 21 Dec 2017
at 04:12
  • msg #315

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura's head peeked over the lip of the ledge and she could see the two fighters battling the remaining zombie near the fire.  She clambered up off the bridge and caressed the girl's head comfortingly as the small dwarf whimpered and tightened her grip at the sight of the undead beast.  Until she retrieved her bow, she wasn't going to be much help - and the little one showed no sign of letting that happen any time soon.

Deciding to get the child away from the fight - and the ledge, she headed towards the entrance-way.  She was limping slightly, but blood was no longer oozing from her wound.  That was a good sign - no major vessels had been damaged...

Part way there she saw Hiran and Rirrick emerging.  She wanted to ask about the witch, but a grunt from Eryn behind her clearly indicated that there were more pressing concerns at the moment.  Nodding at the two, she moved into the entranceway such that the child's view was shielded from the zombie, then eased herself gingerly into a sitting position.  She cuddled the girl for a moment, then reached into her pack and extracted a piece of dried meat and some trail-bread.  She offered both to the girl and held her flask ready for when she needed a drink.

"I will help you find a way home little one.  For now, just rest."

I presume -1 ration?
Game Master
GM, 128 posts
Thu 21 Dec 2017
at 16:22
  • msg #316

Re: Turning the Tide

With combined effort, Marcus and Eryn managed to gain the advantage against the undead and slowly pushed it toward the chasm.  Even solo though, the cinder-zombie was a force to be reckoned with.  It continuously tried to reach past the pair's shields and grasp them with its smoldering claws.

Even when one of Marcus's heavy boots fell through a slab of wood on the ground and left Eryn to finish the job on her own, Eryn still managed to maneuver the zombie toward the abyss.  When one of its feet was finally pushed off the cliff's edge, it also had a firm grip on the top of Eryn's shield.  It would certainly be able to pull itself back from its teetering predicament if the warrior retained her piece of armor.  Or, she could let the shield fall into the chasm and the zombie would fall right along with it.

The board Marcus had stepped on looked like it was just a piece of scrap plywood for the fire at first, but when his powerful leg broke through, it revealed a hole deeper than his leg was long.  It would take a moment to pry himself back out, and he had to pray to Lusiny that Eryn would be able to hold out on her own for that amount of time.

Over where Ilura found refuge, the dwarven child eagerly ate the rations offered to her.  She was still distressed, but obviously hadn't been getting enough to eat down here and her hunger took precedence.  As she ate, the child said meekly to Ilura, "Thank you, forge-maiden."

Rirrik's keen gnoll ears perked up at the sound of "forge-maiden."  It was an unexpected phrase, for sure.  Especially when referencing Ilura.  One with a lot of meaning behind it in dwarven culture.

What do you do?

Ilura
Yup, -1 ration.

Eryn
You can drop the zombie right her and now, but you will have to drop your shield too.  Or you can pull both back from the edge and continue the fight.

Marcus
Your foot fell through an inconspicuous piece of wood and into a hole below, almost up to your hip.  You aren't hurt, but are momentarily unable to Aid Eryn as you intended.

Rirrik
What does "forge-maiden" mean in dwarven culture?  Why is it surprising that Ilura was called forge-maiden?

Hiran and Rirrik
The battle is unfolding before you.  What do you do?

Eryn
player, 103 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 2
Thu 21 Dec 2017
at 16:54
  • msg #317

Re: Turning the Tide

I have it right where I want it, Eryn thought, except...

The fighter felt the zombie tugging on her shield, and it refused to let go. She shook it a few times, but with all its weight it didn't do much good. Yet dropping the shield could quickly turn out to be a bad idea, if they faced any other creatures further up ahead. A brief moment of consideration later, however, Eryn decided that the benefit of keeping the scratched protective gear was worth less than getting the violent monster off their collective backs.

Reluctantly she slipped the shield off her arm and gave the zombie one final push. It flailed its burning limbs as it fell. She watched it hit the bottom, and along with it the metal edge of her shield glinted once in the fire before it vanished completely in the dark.

Eryn turned back towards the others, and was relieved to see everyone still alive - for now.


I sacrificed the shield to get rid of the zombie. I'll remove it from my inventory and update my armor rating.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 72 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 21 Dec 2017
at 17:50
  • msg #318

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik thought back to his visits to dwarven lands and remembered what Forge-maidens were. They were spirits who were said to inhabit the fiery hearths where metal goods were made and if appeased would occasionally bless great works that were turned out with special powers. There is a dwarven folksong about never letting your hearth grow cold lest the forge-maidens turn on you, and the saying "my forge was put out" means to fall on hard times/bad luck.

Some stories even depict the forge-maidens as living inside great weapons or tools and even whispering advice to their wielder.  Physical descriptions of them vary from fiery to earthen and from tiny and fey-like to dwarven. Never had Rirrik heard of a human-sized forge-maiden nor one who looked like Illura. Even Eryn fit the bill better than her.

Rirrik shrugged and marked the comment up to dehydration and fatigue. The gnoll then  attempted to quiclly make his way over to Marcus without falling into the Abyss in the process.
Ilura
player, 113 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 22 Dec 2017
at 22:39
  • msg #319

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura smiled.
"I am a maiden of the bow, not the forge, but you are welcome.  It sounds like my friends have dispatched the beast.  Shall we go join them by the fire where it is warm and light?  If you can tell us what you know of the children you were with and of that creature that was herding you, it may help us to rescue them and to defeat him."

Once the dwarf was comfortably seated by the fire and returned to nibbling after sharing what she would, Ilura patted her shoulder.

"I'm going to have a look around.  I'll be right back"

Taking a brand from the fire, she set out to retrieve her bow, then explored the ledge with Thomas trying to get a better sense of the area, to think about how they might quickly re-establish bridges and to see if there was anything else they needed to worry about.  Her effort included an examination of the wooden area Marcus had fallen through.  Whoever had created the original bridges had a way of doing so had found a way to do so.  Maybe she could figure out a way too.


quote:
16:33, Today: Ilura rolled 7 on 2d6 + 3. Perceive realities (using my previous +1 and Thomas)

What here is useful to me?  Specifically looking for a way to re-establish the bridges

Ration marked.  I'm assuming the found arrow counts as +1 ammo?

Game Master
GM, 131 posts
Sun 24 Dec 2017
at 19:08
  • msg #320

Re: Turning the Tide

After the last zombie fell to its demise and the echoes of battle dissipated, the cavern was eerily quiet.  For a moment, the crackle of the bonfire was all that pierced the silence.   Then, as Ilura led the child to the fireside, the kid replied, "Thank you bow-maiden, then.  I am Druzy.  The shadow man brought us here and made us dig his tunnels all day and search for monsters at night.  He would make us sleep in there."  The little girl pointed at the hole Marcus was pulling his leg out of.  Sure enough, when the board was pulled up, the hole beneath led down into a small chamber.  It smelled of moldy straw and outhouse, and would certainly be hot and cramped if all the children were stowed away in there at the same time.

"You're going to bring me home, right?" She looked to the adventurers with wide watery eyes.  "You'll save my brother and bring us both home?"

During Ilura's examination, the only thing she was able to find were some small metal hooks pounded into the cave ceiling.  They looked old, but could perhaps be used to attach ropes to if someone wanted to try climbing across the rough ceiling.  The first one was located near the edge of the cliff, about three feet too high to reach.

What do you do?

Ilura
What here is useful or valuable to me?
Old hooks in the ceiling.  Spaced out about every ten feet across the cave roof.

Take +1 forward when acting on the answer.

Ilura
player, 115 posts
Human female ranger
Sun 24 Dec 2017
at 19:53
  • msg #321

Re: Turning the Tide

I'm trying to envision what the ceiling looks like.  Are the hooks close enough it would be possible to reach them by swinging from one to the next?  If not, how would it be possible to cross the ceiling?  Do the hooks line up with only one tunnel or all of them

Also, confirmation of my ammo increase by +1?


"I'll do my very best.  Which tunnel did your brother go down?"
Game Master
GM, 132 posts
Sun 24 Dec 2017
at 21:37
  • msg #322

Re: Turning the Tide

Sorry, I will try to clarify.  The ceiling is not too far above the landing you are on.  It is also really rough with a lot of handholds.  If you had to guess, the hooks were probably placed by a skilled climber traversing the ceiling monkey-bars-style.  You could certainly try swinging, though that will be up to you guys to decide.  The hooks lead to the wall above the center of the tunnels.  You would have to climb down to one of them once you reach the other side. (About 30 feet.)

And yes, +1 ammo.

Eryn
player, 104 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Mon 25 Dec 2017
at 12:37
  • msg #323

Re: Turning the Tide

"We have a few things to figure out, and quickly," Eryn said. "We can't drag a kid into any more fights, but we can't leave her behind either. The bridges are out but the shadow man took the rest of the kids with him. Who knows where they are going."

She paused for a moment, observing the chasm before moving over to the bonfire where the others were standing. The heat from the zombies had dried off much of the fluids that had accumulated on the fighter's gear and body over the last hour or so, but Eryn still didn't feel content.

"I see you didn't bring the witch along. Did you get any information out her?" she asked of the two that had caught up with them.
Marcus
player, 53 posts
Mon 25 Dec 2017
at 18:25
  • msg #324

Re: Turning the Tide

Following Ilura's gaze, Marcus assessed the situation. "I can raise you up if you want." the paladin offered. "Or I might get the bridge on our side if someone has an idea on how to re-attach it." he gazed at the chasm and then at the posts on the far side, his expression doubtful.

19:22, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (Str) - pull up the appropriate bridge.
Sorry, meant to add OR boost Ilura up.

Game Master
GM, 133 posts
Mon 25 Dec 2017
at 20:40
  • msg #325

Re: Turning the Tide

No need for a roll.  You can do either of those without putting yourself at significant risk.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 73 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Tue 26 Dec 2017
at 22:20
  • msg #326

Re: Turning the Tide

At the question about the witch Rirrik shot the doctor a glance and then told Eryn "Eh... It could have gone better. Doc, you want to explain?" He gives Hiran an expectant look.
Ilura
player, 116 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 26 Dec 2017
at 22:36
  • msg #327

Re: Turning the Tide

Did anyone bring the rope and remains of the bag or do I need to go fetch them?
Game Master
GM, 134 posts
Wed 27 Dec 2017
at 15:16
  • msg #328

Re: Turning the Tide

When Ilura asked Druzy which tunnel her brother went down, the girl paused in her eating and looked to the far wall of the chasm.  She pointed to the middle one.

As the group examined their surroundings and discussed what to do, every so often a scream or a shout would echo out across the gap from the tunnels beyond.  It was impossible to make out any words, but the source definitely sounded like it was from the kidnapped children.  Something was undoubtedly happening over there.

What do you do?

I believe the rope is still tied around the shattered witch.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 139 posts
17/19
Fri 29 Dec 2017
at 04:56
  • msg #329

Re: Turning the Tide

"We learned that the shadow man can be defeated with his own weapon and that the only way to prevent her magic was to destroy her mind.  Because of this Rirrik and I were forced to destroy her." Hiran passes this on very matter of factly with no sign of emotion in his face or voice.

 "I can also watch the child if you'd like, I can take her back to town and see if I cannot do more research on the resurrection of Nikadroy."
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 74 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Fri 29 Dec 2017
at 15:54
  • msg #330

Re: Turning the Tide

"Is there a way to set up something safer to cross the chasm?" Rirrik looked at the length and depth of the drop. His looking for good places to set up a sturdy rope bridge was interrupted by yet another scream from deeper in the cave. "We've got to get ALL of these children out of here."
Eryn
player, 105 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Fri 29 Dec 2017
at 17:52
  • msg #331

Re: Turning the Tide

The fighter wished to take a break to console the poor child they had rescued, but Ilura seemed to have control of the situation already. Furthermore, there was no use in bringing up the fact that the ranger almost fell to her doom, or that the creatures ahead could prove be more than they could handle. Stuck in the dark without her shield, she felt very vulnerable.

"The witch won't be happy that we killed her sisters," Eryn said, focusing on the here and now. "I don't know if it's safe to go back alone... unless you lie about it. Plus, I get the feeling we'll need your magic again soon enough."

She shuddered as she heard another child scream, and turned to see Rirrik already observing the same tunnel as her.

"The ropes and planks hanging down could still be useful, but climbing down the broken bridge and then back up on the other side somehow would be too risky. Too time consuming, too. Do you guys think we could get a rope across?"
Ilura
player, 117 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 29 Dec 2017
at 20:12
  • msg #332

Re: Turning the Tide

"I guess I'll go back and get the rope.  I think we first need to deal with Mister Shadows.  I can get us a rope across.  Then we can get the kids back towards the entrance to these caves so they don't get eaten.  And then we can worry about getting them across.  The bats must have a way out, so we could look at going that way rather than going past the witch again.  Though she may decide that she doesn't really want to join her sisters."

She shook her head at Hiran's proposal to leave.  "It's a long way back and who knows what other critters might be wandering around out there.  Besides, we might need you.  If you want to wait by the fire, that might be ok, but I'd rather have you with us.  Lets focus on finishing foiling this plan before we worry about next steps."

If no-one objected, Ilura grabbed a brand from the fire and headed back to retrieve her rope and the remnants of the bag before taking Marcus up on his offer to lift her.
Game Master
GM, 136 posts
Sat 30 Dec 2017
at 13:30
  • msg #333

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura was able to gather the rope and sack easily enough.  They were scattered among the shattered pieces of Rishna, along with her discarded jewelry, mysterious wooden box, and live seahorse in a jar.  Parts of the rope were soaked in ink, just like everything else in the area, but still seemed to be perfectly usable.

After collecting everything she desired, Ilura was able to get lifted up to the first hook on the ceiling and attach her rope without difficulty.  The rest would not be so simple.

What do you do?

Anyone making the initial climb across the ceiling will need an appropriate Defy Danger roll (unless you have another skill that will work).  Is anyone Aiding?  If so, state how.
Ilura
player, 118 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 30 Dec 2017
at 16:39
  • msg #334

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura gathered up the rope and somewhat less useful sack as well as the witch's items, then headed back to the group.

"I'll climb.  I'm probably the lightest.  If one of you can belay me, that'd be great."

She handed Hiran the stuff she'd gathered from beside the witch.  "Do your books say anything about any of this stuff.  Maybe we can use some of it as we try to rescue the children?"

She set down her bow, quiver and pack, taking only her sword - and that she secured to her back, testing to make sure that it would not shift as she moved.  She wiped the sweat from her hands and coated them in dirt from the floor, then started to climb.

Her limber form moved easily, sometimes hanging, sometimes spread-eagle, with her feet tucked into unseen crevices.  As she went, she looped the rope over the hooks.  She breathed a bit of a sigh of relief once the rope was over the first hook - if she fell, those on the other end of the rope would hopefully be able to keep her from falling onto the rocks or into the river down below.  On the far side, she secured the rope.

"Do you guys want to come across on the rope, or should we take the time to re-attach one of the bridges?"

quote:
09:33, Today: Ilura rolled 12 using 2d6+02.  Defy danger, climb ceiling.


Edit: Fixed  formatting

This message was last edited by the player at 16:41, Sat 30 Dec 2017.
Eryn
player, 107 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Sat 30 Dec 2017
at 17:27
  • msg #335

Re: Turning the Tide

"I'm fairly certain we can all get across via the rope," Eryn replied, tugging carefully on it to see if it would hold her weight as well. It did. "Do you want me to bring your stuff across?"

Thinking of something, she looked towards the paladin standing nearby. Marcus, you are the heaviest one of us with that armor on. Will you be fine crossing without a bridge?"

Edit: Forgot Marcus' actual armor type.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:41, Sat 30 Dec 2017.
Marcus
player, 54 posts
Sat 30 Dec 2017
at 20:29
  • msg #336

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus held on the rope, letting Ilura take what she needed, but ready to hold her if she missed her hold. Luckily, the lithe ranger didn't require any such interventions, and the paladin let out a small breath he had been holding without realizing.

Turning to Eryn, he considered the question, glancing at the rope and the chasm. "I should be." he nodded, his hand reaching for his holy symbol. "Especially if we can get my sword and shield across beforehand."
Eryn
player, 109 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Sat 30 Dec 2017
at 21:09
  • msg #337

Re: Turning the Tide

"Great! I sadly had to drop my shield to get rid of that zombie, so I only have my spear to worry about. The strap will no doubt let me carry it across, even while hanging from that rope."

The fighter flipped the spear around and checked the strength of the shaft by attempting to flex it over her knee. The wood only gave the faintest hint of yielding. It was firm yet a bit flexible, just like a weapon had to be in order to not break during combat.

"If we secure your sword to its scabbard and then strap the thing lengthwise to my spear, I can carry both on my back at once. As long as we do the same with Ilura's arrows I bet I can manage those as well." She grinned, despite the dire situation they were about to run into. "I've actually got quite a strong back, you know. Farmer's daughter."

Edit: A word.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:09, Sat 30 Dec 2017.
Game Master
GM, 139 posts
Sat 30 Dec 2017
at 22:29
  • msg #338

Re: Turning the Tide

Anyone crossing the rope will need to Defy Danger.  But with a +1 since it is easier now.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 75 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Sun 31 Dec 2017
at 03:44
  • msg #339

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik checked that his drum was strapped properly to himself followed by his quiver in such a way that it would rest against his chest and hopefully not fall out, lastly he tried to tie up and secure his sword and scabbard with some ripped up rags from his clothes. With everything hopefully as put together as possible, he wrapped his arms and legs around the rope and tried to shimmy across.

22:32, Today: Rirrik Lollygag rolled 8 using 2d6.  Defy Danger.
Ilura
player, 119 posts
Human female ranger
Sun 31 Dec 2017
at 05:17
  • msg #340

Re: Turning the Tide

The gnoll bard apparently had talents for many things, but it was clear that hanging from a rope while crossing a deep crevace was not his most favorite of activities.  Ilura held out her brand to help illuminate his way, calling to him encouragingly and guiding him past the hooks.

quote:
22:08, Today: Ilura rolled 12 using 2d6+1.  Aid Rirrik.

With the natural +1, that should get you to a 10 and across safely...


She called to the dwarf child.  "Stay warm by the fire.  If anyone else comes, hide in the little hole.  We'll try to be back soon."
Marcus
player, 56 posts
Sun 31 Dec 2017
at 13:13
  • msg #341

Re: Turning the Tide

"Thank you." Marcus handed his shield to Eryn "When we're across, you're free to use it." he reached for his sword, but halted. "I will keep on to my blade." Carefully, almost reverently, taking off his holy symbol, he proceeded to secure his weapon to its sheath with Lusiny's mark. The two things that he used most shouldn't be far from one another, or himself. Grabbing tight the rope, he gestured for his friend to go over, ready to follow. If she insisted, he would cross over first.

14:09, Today: Marcus rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger (Str) - traverse the rope . Easy as apple pie!
Eryn
player, 111 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Sun 31 Dec 2017
at 13:41
  • msg #342

Re: Turning the Tide

"Here I go then," Eryn said, having prepared all the gear she was going to bring across. Her own spear and carrying bag, Marcus' shield strapped to them, Ilura's secured quiver... the fighter knew it could be a stretch, but they were pressed for time and had to move quickly.

She grabbed onto the rope and began making her way across. The weight was heavier than expected, and crossing without a bridge suddenly seemed riskier than strictly necessary...

quote:
Eryn rolled 9 using 2d6+3.  Defy Danger (STR + bonus) to climb across.

Ilura
player, 120 posts
Human female ranger
Sun 31 Dec 2017
at 16:43
  • msg #343

Re: Turning the Tide

As Eryn started to slow half way across, Ilura returned to the edge to offer light, encouragement and a helping hand.

quote:
09:41, Today: Ilura rolled 6 using 2d6+1.  Aid Eryn.

Or not...

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 140 posts
17/19
Mon 1 Jan 2018
at 01:07
  • msg #344

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
Ilura gathered up the rope and somewhat less useful sack as well as the witch's items, then headed back to the group.

"I'll climb.  I'm probably the lightest.  If one of you can belay me, that'd be great."

She handed Hiran the stuff she'd gathered from beside the witch.  "Do your books say anything about any of this stuff.  Maybe we can use some of it as we try to rescue the children?"


OOC Does Hiran recognize any of this stuff from his studies?
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 141 posts
17/19
Mon 1 Jan 2018
at 01:23
  • msg #345

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran tightened up his potion belt and confirmed his backpack was sealed up as tight as it could get it held almost all of his supplies outside of his spellbook that wrest tied to his belt on his hip.  He made that was most secure of all then began the attempt the climb across.

"I can't say this is a great plan for an old man but ill give it my best."

Hiran tried to move across the ropes swinging like an ape he knew his strength wouldn't hold himself and his belongings for very long so speed and agility were what he hoped to rely on.



OOC: 20:22, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 12 using 2d6+1.  Defy Danger Dex +1 with bonus.
Game Master
GM, 142 posts
Mon 1 Jan 2018
at 18:34
  • msg #346

Re: Turning the Tide

Like the expert adventurers they were, everyone made it across the gap with relative ease.  Rirrik seemed to have a bit of trouble until Ilura pointed out a few of the less noticeable footholds to aid his way, as well as shed some extra light on the shadowy ceiling.  Marcus, with his strong muscles and lightened load didn't even seem to breathe heavily as he crossed the 200 foot deep chasm.  Even old Dr. Hiran nimbly swung from hand to hand and crossed the rope in record speed, long before his muscles started to fatigue.

The only real hiccup was when Eryn crossed.  She had kindly offered to carry most of the party's load, but it made her trip perhaps a bit more burdensome and awkward than she had anticipated.  When she reached the last hook, it started to jostle loose.  In an effort to get across before it came out all the way, Eryn faltered just a bit.  Ilura reached out to grab her and pull her in the last few feet and pulled her in to safety.

In doing so, however, Ilura brushed her brand from the fire against her leg, giving herself a minor burn.

Still, the entire group made it safely across with all their equipment intact.

What do you do?

Ilura
You gave yourself a minor burn while Aiding Eryn.  Take 1d4 damage.  Armor applies.

Hiran
Hiran recognizes the box as one with powerful binding magic that he once read about.  But Hiran, you tell me, is the binding used to keep things from getting in, or from getting out?  What sorts of things are usually kept in these sorts of boxes?

Some of the jewelry is probably magical, and some is probably not.  It is difficult to tell which.  (feel free to Spout Lore to find out).  The seahorse is just a seahorse in a jar, as far as you can tell.

Ilura
player, 122 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 1 Jan 2018
at 23:35
  • msg #347

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger bit her lip as the fire of the brand bit into her thigh.  She yanked it away and muttered a curse under her lips.  This mission was dangerous enough without her harming herself.  She wished she had some hog plum salve she could use, but she'd made no time for gathering herbs in her despondency over her mentor's misfortune.  A misfortune she was only now coming to truly understand.

Once Eryn was down and had unstrapped her gear, Ilura retrieved her bow and other gear and called to Thomas.

"I'll scout ahead and then we can figure out our plan"  The bird and cloaked woman melted into the darkness of the cavern mouth, stalking closer to the fearful cries of children.

quote:
16:13, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 1d4+1.  Damage .

Should have been -1, not +1 (for armor).  HP (and XP) updated.

BTW, I ran the rope to take us to the entrance that Mister Shadows had used - I figured that was our first task.

I presume the dwarf girl acknowledged my instructions?

quote:
16:33, Today: Ilura rolled ? using 2d8+3.  Scouting with Thomas.

What should I be on the lookout for?

Eryn
player, 112 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 09:21
  • msg #348

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn moved as quickly as she could while unlimbering the gear she had carried across the chasm. The fighter handed out the things she had carried to those they belonged to, but hesitated when she came to Marcus' shield. The paladin had said it would be fine for her to keep it, and yet he was stuck with shorter reach on his weapon.

He wouldn't have offered it to me if he felt he needed it, she reasoned in her mind. On the other hand, he seems like the type to put himself at a disadvantage if it may help others. I'll give it back at once if he suffers for its loss.

Having checked all her equipment, Eryn walked over next to Hiran and picked up the sea horse jar standing next to him.

"This one again. I still wonder what the witch was going to use it for."

Silently, she hoped Ilura would return quickly - with good news this time.


Marcus or GM: What kind of shield is it?


Edit: Removed a reference to the child, as she was left on the other side.

This message was last edited by the player at 17:17, Tue 02 Jan 2018.
Game Master
GM, 143 posts
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 18:25
  • msg #349

Re: Turning the Tide

The dwarven girl stood at the far side of the chasm, near the bonfire, watching the group with worried eyes.  She didn't fuss when the group decided to leave her behind, but it was easy to tell that she did not like it.

As Ilura disappeared quietly down the tunnel Mr. Shadows had gone down, the trail was easy to follow.  The footprints of ten kids were not easily covered up.  Additionally, there were torches here along the wall periodically, making navigation that much easier.  The tunnel itself was a combination of natural rock walls and mined out portions.  It seemed this portion of the cave had many tunnels that were originally too short or narrow for a person to fit through, but that had been widened and now eventually connected to larger caverns.

The screams of the children led to one such cavern...

The tunnel opened up into a large domed area with a few massive stalactites and stalagmites on the floor and ceiling.  There were torches around the perimeter marking other tunnels leading off into other directions.  But in the center of the tunnel was a single child.  A halfling boy probably about 12 years old.  He was sitting on a rock, arms folded, and he kept looking nervously around at the ceiling.  So far he had yet to notice Ilura's presence.

What do you do?

Eryn
The shield is the same as yours as far as stats are concerned.  I will leave the actual appearance up to Marcus.

Marcus
What does your shield look like that you gave to Eryn?

Ilura
What should I be on the lookout for?

A threat on the ceiling.  You can probably guess what.

Ilura
player, 125 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 18:38
  • msg #350

Re: Turning the Tide

Did all the children come  this way or are  some off other branches?  No sign of Mr. Shadows?
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 143 posts
17/19
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 18:50
  • msg #351

Re: Turning the Tide

Game Master:
Hiran
Hiran recognizes the box as one with powerful binding magic that he once read about.  But Hiran, you tell me, is the binding used to keep things from getting in, or from getting out?  What sorts of things are usually kept in these sorts of boxes?

Some of the jewelry is probably magical, and some is probably not.  It is difficult to tell which.  (feel free to Spout Lore to find out).  The seahorse is just a seahorse in a jar, as far as you can tell.</Orange>


Binding boxes like these were used to hold something in.  Usually a last resort for a desperate wizard when they thought they were likely to die they'd let loose whatever foul beast or item lay trapped in the magical box.  Occasionally they were also used to hold a powerful sentient artifact in place as they are prone to do as they wish without magic to hold them back.

"The box we should either very carefully study when we are safe or bury it in the deepest depths never to be found again.  Only dangerous items or beasts are held and bound in boxes like this."

Hiran then studies the various jewelry trying to find of any appear magical or of interest to him or the party.
13:49, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 8 using 2d6+2.  Spout lore on Jewelry.

Hiran smiled at Eryn when she picked up the seahorse. "I presume its a pet or the witches magic would do something to it, perhaps make it grow or gain some mutated form."
This message was last edited by the player at 18:52, Tue 02 Jan 2018.
Game Master
GM, 144 posts
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 19:49
  • msg #352

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
Did all the children come  this way or are  some off other branches?  No sign of Mr. Shadows?

About 10 went down each tunnel across each bridge.  So 10 down your tunnel and 10 down each of the other 2.  No sign of Mr. Shadows, but he probably doesn't leave much of a trail either.

Hiran
The bracelet looks like it is magical for sure.  One of the rings and the hair pin also look magical. The others are merely decorative jewelry that may or may not be worth some coin. It is difficult to determine what the magical items do, but they do not seem innately malicious.

Marcus
player, 58 posts
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 20:04
  • msg #353

Re: Turning the Tide

"There isn't much time." Marcus spoke as he started to move after Ilura. He wasn't about to rush like he did the first time he heard the children, but neither was he willing to just stand back and wait. He let Ilura move forward, but he kept her in sight.

The shield is depicted in Marcus's description.
Ilura
player, 126 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 20:22
  • msg #354

Re: Turning the Tide

I see one child.  10 and Mr. Shadows came this way.  Can I figure out where they went?
Eryn
player, 116 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 21:05
  • msg #355

Re: Turning the Tide

Hearing this, Eryn quickly put the sea horse jar into her bag, swung it across her back, and then brandished her gear once more.

"Right, I'm coming with you this time," she said, and began moving after Marcus. "Remember what happened when we split up just a few minutes ago."


Adding shield and sea horse to inventory.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:05, Tue 02 Jan 2018.
Game Master
GM, 145 posts
Tue 2 Jan 2018
at 23:24
  • msg #356

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
I see one child.  10 and Mr. Shadows came this way.  Can I figure out where they went?

They probably spread out after getting to this room, based on tracks and the directions the sounds of the other children were coming from.  It is tough to be certain though without going into the room and doing an actual examination.
Ilura
player, 128 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 3 Jan 2018
at 03:56
  • msg #357

Re: Turning the Tide

To confirm, no sign of recent tracks other than children, correct?  I.e. no zombies or other types of critters?

Ilura briefly considered whether to try to summon the halfling child to her, but decided against it.  If she were in the child's position, a single woman stranger would not have provided her with sufficient reassurance that she'd have disobeyed the instructions of the shadow creature.  And if Mr. Shadows did intervene, she was hardly in position to try to tackle him on her own anyhow.

She hurried back to the others, glancing down the other side caverns to see if she could identify one that might make a good holding area for anyone they rescued - one without a high ceiling that might be occupied by a lizard beast.

"The path is well lit, no traps I noticed.  I doubt he was expecting visitors and the traps would be more likely to snare his children than us anyhow.  He's positioning the children one per cavern in the hopes of luring a vorlag.  I say we proceed as a group and guide the children to a safe area as we encounter them, keeping our eye open for the beasts as we go.  Presumably if the children stop crying, he'll come to see what's going on.  When he appears, I'll challenge him to a fight and try to steal his sword.  I don't know if we can bind him long enough to release his soul with it though.  Hiram, Marcus if you have magic at your disposal that would help it will be welcome."
Eryn
player, 117 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Wed 3 Jan 2018
at 08:28
  • msg #358

Re: Turning the Tide

The promise of another fight kept Eryn on edge. Witches, zombies, bats and ghosts... No matter what came after them, the sell-sword still had a natural instinct towards using force to deal with her problems. This spectre would be no different.

"Ilura, if you challenge him head-on, I'll make sure you don't stand alone," she said, keeping her voice just confident enough to be convincing. She paused for a moment to think before voicing her concerns.

"I only saw him for a moment earlier, but mister Blue Blade there looked like he turned to smoke. Yet that sword seemed sharp enough. Do you think we'll be able to hurt him at all?

She glanced at Hiran, hoping his odd connection to spirits and magic could aid them in this task.

"Regardless, as Ilura says the lone child is either bait or a tactic for delaying us. I say go in with force and expect an ambush, putting us in charge of the situation instead of leaving us lagging always one step behind. We'll deal with any monsters so the children may freely retreat here on their own."

The sound of a plan taking shape - even if it was her own - left Eryn more confident than before. She continued speaking with renewed vigor; the tired feeling from before washing away.

"Hiran, I remember you said before that our enemy needs something from a vorlag in order to complete the ritual. If they are only now getting around to use the kids as bait for one... that means they likely don't have one yet, and they won't leave the cave either. I've dealt with both traps and hostage situations before - I know that bait only works so long as your opponent doesn't realize your intentions. If they do, it sometimes becomes a liability you have to keep track of instead."

"We destroyed both their zombies and the witches. If Blue Blade is the only one left, he can't keep watch everywhere at once. We can force him to go where we want by moving the children out. It may cause either him or a vorlog to pursue both us and the kids, but that's preferable to something snacking on innocent children without us being close enough to help."

"What do you think?"

She stopped speaking and looked around to hear what the other had to say.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 145 posts
17/19
Wed 3 Jan 2018
at 14:29
  • msg #359

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran pockets the rings, bracelet and hair pin for further study at a later date.

Hiran nods at Ilura "No telling if it works but I will certainly try."

In response to Eryn Hiran takes a moment to think before responding. "We don't know for sure what the status of their ritual is. This could be an elaborate trap or ruse, the only thing I know for sure is we must disarm the shadow and use the blade to kill the beast or we have no shot at surviving this encounter."


Hiran ponders some more. "i've never fought a Vorlag but considering our greater quest I think it better we sacrifice a child to keep ourselves alive if it comes to that desperate of a situation."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:34, Wed 03 Jan 2018.
Game Master
GM, 146 posts
Wed 3 Jan 2018
at 15:02
  • msg #360

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
To confirm, no sign of recent tracks other than children, correct?  I.e. no zombies or other types of critters?

No recent tracks, no.  Some old ones, yes.  Feel free to tell me if any of the old tracks Ilura saw were noteworthy.

It sounds like a plan of action is forming.  Just make sure you guys don't forget to enact the plan of action.  ;-)

Ilura
player, 130 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 3 Jan 2018
at 17:41
  • msg #361

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura started walking back down the hall as the conversation continued.  The longer they took, the more likely a child would get eaten.  She paused briefly when Hiran mentioned the notion of sacrificing a child, but said nothing.  She knew her own priorities and she had no doubt what her own choice would be if there was a choice between her own life and that of one of the children.

As soon as they got back to the cavern, she started by doing a thorough scan of the ceiling, looking for stalactites without a corresponding stalagmite or that otherwise looked out of place.  Thomas circled and used his own senses to look for rocks that did not smell or feel like rocks.  When the halfling noticed her, she summoned him back toward the entrance.

Was I able to identify a useful "holding area" for rescued children?

quote:
10:38, Today: Ilura rolled 12 using 2d6 + 4.  Perceive realities (using my previous + 1 and Thomas).

What is about to happen?
What here is useful or valuable to me?
What here is not what it appears to be?

Marcus
player, 59 posts
Thu 4 Jan 2018
at 12:49
  • msg #362

Re: Turning the Tide

"Of course we'll stand with you." Marcus nodded in agreement with Eryn's assurance of Ilura. "Although I'd rather someone stays with the little ones." he considered the group for a moment. "But if we split up, we might fail the fight that matters." he spoke the thoughts aloud without expecting much of an answer. It wasn't a situation any of them would like, but they had to act now.

"Get ready." he asked of the others "But give me a moment." moving to the entrance to the tunnel form which Ilura returned, the paladin knelt down, resting the tip of his sword on the stony ground and his head on the weapon's hilt. The holy symbol still hung on the cross-guard, and it caught a flicker of the torch, reflecting the image of the moon on the steel blade. "We're close, but if we fail darkness will return and young life will perish in the night." rising his head, Marcus seemed to look pass the walls and ceiling, finding the place where the silver globe shone in the night sky above. "Where is the evil we hunt?"

Taking some liberties here, so it might not work. Can the Guidance work with where instead of what?
Game Master
GM, 147 posts
Thu 4 Jan 2018
at 16:05
  • msg #363

Re: Turning the Tide

As Marcus prayed, a chilling sensation came over him.  The light of Lusiny's pearl moon flowed through the paladin's veins like a cool mountain stream, filling Marcus with the knowledge of what in his presence was evil in nature.  Whatever Marcus gazed upon, its true nature was revealed to him.

The boy in the cavern was no more evil than the rest of Marcus's companions, and the cave itself was of little consequence either.  But whenever a hand-dug portion of the area entered Marcus's vision, it radiated with the black ichor of evil taint.  The hand-dug tunnels were not inherently evil, but their mode of construction certainly was.  And the most freshly dug tunnel on the far side of the cave radiated evil more powerfully than the rest.

As Marcus scanned the area for evil, Ilura did a scan of her own.  Her closer examination of the ceiling revealed that in the shadows between a lot of the stalactites, there were many cracks and crevices leading off to who-knows-where.  So the constructed tunnels were not the only ways in and out of this cavern.

The crow, Thomas, flitted around the room and discretely checked for strange stones and the like.  He was fairly inconspicuous at first, too.  But then, quite suddenly, the crow let out a loud caw from his perch and flapped his wings excitedly.  He jumped to the ground behind a stalagmite, then soon reappeared flying through the air toward Ilura with a small object in his beak.  Thomas landed on Ilura's shoulder, dropped the object in the ranger's hand, then cawed loudly again in satisfaction.  The crow was extremely proud of the shiny, shiny, shiny gold coin he had found for his pet human.

The halfling boy was startled by the sudden cawing of the crow and finally took his eyes away from the ceiling.  As Thomas flew back to Ilura, the boy's eyes followed and spotted Ilura for the first time.  His expression of fear turned to one of surprise.  "Your alive."  It was more of a statement than a question.  "I saw him cut the bridge out from under you though..."  The boy looked almost as if he were trying to decide if he should dare to be hopeful.  "Can... Can you get me out of here?  Without the Shade-shifter catching us?"  He glanced nervously over his shoulder to the tunnel Marcus had identified as most evil.

What do you do?

Marcus
Guidance only works with "what."  But in this instance I tried to show the "where" by using the "what."

Ilura
Yup, there are places that could definitely work for stashing stray kids.

What is about to happen?
The boy is about to put his fate in the party's hands.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
One (shiny!) gold coin.

What here is not what it appears to be?
The ceiling is much more porous than it appeared at first glance.  Many places a ceiling-lizard could enter and exit.

Rirrik Lollygag
player, 79 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Thu 4 Jan 2018
at 18:46
  • msg #364

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik frowned when he learned of the tunnels on the cieling. He doubted his original plan to slick the cieling with oil would work now. The gnoll instead asks the group "So whose going to do the grabbing and who is keeping the creature at bay. Those with range on the creature might be able to distract it. A strong fighter with a shield would be good to defend the little one. What say everyone?
Eryn
player, 120 posts
Human Female Warrior
HP 16/23 Armor 1
Thu 4 Jan 2018
at 18:59
  • msg #365

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn followed her companions, prepared for a lizard to drop in on them at any moment.

"You've got nothing to fear, kid," she said, gesturing towards the tunnel they had just passed through. "Go through here, and you'll reach a broken bridge. Stay there until we return."

Hearing the gnoll speak, she turned to Rirrik.

"I've got the only shield, so I'll try to stay in front. If any creature get close, I'll do my best to keep it away from you."
Ilura
player, 132 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 4 Jan 2018
at 19:25
  • msg #366

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger stroked the crow's head has he dropped the coin into her hand.  Either one of the children came from a well-to-do household or others had been here recently.  The coin didn't look like it had been exposed to the elements for long.

"I'm harder to kill than he thought.  Your friend is safe too.  And we'll do our best to keep you safe and get you away from that creature."

She looked at her teammates.  "Thoughts on which one to check next?"
Marcus
player, 60 posts
Thu 4 Jan 2018
at 20:38
  • msg #367

Re: Turning the Tide

"There." Marcus pointed towards the other side of the cavern where one of the many tunnels lead onwards "The taint is strongest over there." he started off across the stone floor. "If something else comes, Eryn and I will take the front." Shield or not, the paladin wasn't about to let his friend stand alone against anything.

Much obliged!
Eryn
player, 121 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 4 Jan 2018
at 23:54
  • msg #368

Re: Turning the Tide

"All right, let's show them who's in charge here now."

Eryn walked towards the spot that Marcus had indicated, shifting into a battle stance. The fighter kept a careful eye on the ceiling as she did so, but noticed nothing unusual. As the tunnel walls began surrounding her, she shifted her attention forwards, looking for any coins - or children - that might be lying around.

The others would hopefully make sure that nothing crept up from behind in the meantime.


Moving to check out the tunnel. If there's an immediate threat as a result, Eryn will try to keep it focused on her.
Rirrik Lollygag
player, 80 posts
HP: 16/19
XP: 0
Fri 5 Jan 2018
at 01:54
  • msg #369

Re: Turning the Tide

Rirrik nods and pulled out his bow, nocked an arrow and took aim toward the cieling. As they entered he examined the room for any fresh evidence of the creature's travel.
Ilura
player, 133 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 5 Jan 2018
at 03:18
  • msg #370

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura moved around the edges of the cavern, heading to the indicated opening.  Any noise from the soft leather of her boots on the cavern floor was undetectable above the din of the nearby crying children.  She and Thomas ghosted down the passageway before of the party to see what lay ahead.

quote:
14:08 Today, Ilura rolled 11 on 2d6 + 4.  Perceive realities (using my previous +1 and Thomas)

What here is useful or valuable to me?  (Specifically looking for anything that would provide the team with a strategic or tactical advantage against Mr. Shadows)
What should I be on the lookout for?  (Besides Mr. Shadows or the mere possibility of a vorlag showing up :>)
What here is not what it appears to be?

Game Master
GM, 148 posts
Fri 5 Jan 2018
at 16:02
  • msg #371

Re: Turning the Tide

The boy looked uncertain at first whether or not he should leave his assigned spot in the cavern, but eventually followed Eryn's instructions and headed back toward the broken bridge.  "Don't die," he said to the party just as he moved out of sight.

As Ilura ghosted down the tunnel ahead of the group, she came to another cavern much like the one they had just exited.  The tunnel exited along a raised walkway that followed the edge of the new cavern, almost like a great stone step.  A thin sheen of liquid flowed down the wall and across the step, glistening in the torch light.  As the ranger ventured stealthily out across the path to get a view of the room, several things became apparent to her simultaneously.

Firstly, Mr. Shadows was in this room.  He could be seen down below with his glowing blue blade, talking to a handful of distraught children.  The kids were sobbing and scarred and kept pointing toward a particular patch of the ceiling.

Secondly, Ilura noticed that this natural step had a good tactical vantage point.  It was the high ground, with a good view of the entire cavern.

Thirdly, and lastly, the liquid flowing over the step was not mere water.  The smell and the slight loss of grip with her shoe indicated it was some form of oil...

What do you do?

Ilura
Please give me a Defy Danger if you wish to remain unnoticed.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
The high ground of the large stone step you are on.

What should I be on the lookout for?
In addition to the obvious ones you mentioned, watch your footing.

What here is not what it appears to be?
The wet floor is coated in a sheen of oil, not water.

Eryn
Sorry, no coins are scattered about within the tunnel.

Everyone
Ilura is not too far ahead of you, and you are able to see her from where you are inside the tunnel.

Ilura
player, 134 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 5 Jan 2018
at 18:41
  • msg #372

Re: Turning the Tide

The ranger's reflexes kept her from slipping on the slickened surface as she ducked back into the shadows.  She paused briefly to soak a small portion of her cloak in the oily liquid before retreating back up the passage way, holding her hand up for everyone to stop their approach before quietly relaying what she'd seen.

She tore off the soaked portion of her cloak and held it up to one of the torches hanging on the wall to get a sense of whether the oil was flamable or only slippery.

"There may be a creature on the roof, so we have to defend against two enemies rather than one.  We should avoid the oiled step as it seems likely to put us at a disadvantage rather than an advantage against Mr. Shadows - though it would be good ground to hold for the fight against the vorlag"

quote:
11:23, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger (Dex).

Holding onto my +1 for later use

Does the oily liquid flow under where the children are assembled?  How easily does it burn?

Game Master
GM, 149 posts
Fri 5 Jan 2018
at 18:53
  • msg #373

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura's piece of cloth took a moment to catch fire, but when it did, the flames grew tall and billowed thick dark smoke before the cloth turned into cinders.

Ilura
The liquid did not appear to go far after flowing over the edge, but it is impossible to be 100% certain.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 149 posts
17/19
Tue 9 Jan 2018
at 14:50
  • msg #374

Re: Turning the Tide

"We may be able to use that oil to our advantage against the unknown creature...assuming fire would have an effect on it.  Our primary goal should be to disarm the shadow and slay it with it's own weapon."
Eryn
player, 126 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 9 Jan 2018
at 16:48
  • msg #375

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn nodded in response Hiran's words. The being below them was intimidating for sure. Between his ghostly nature and large amount of hostages, he decidedly had an advantage over them. Still, as fear and doubt swelled in the pit of the fighter's stomach once more, there was also a mounting tension and eagerness to begin.

"Ilura and I will give him something to think about, and quickly. I think the kids may have spotted one of the monsters."

With that, Eryn started moving downwards, taking care to avoid the slippery oil coating the floor. She had decided she would not stop for anything this time.


Moving down into the chamber. Eryn intends to provide Aid to Ilura by distracting this shadowy fellow, which will hopefully allow her to disarm him while he's busy swinging at someone else.

If you want Defy Danger while crossing the oil, tell me and I'll roll that too.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 151 posts
17/19
Tue 9 Jan 2018
at 16:58
  • msg #376

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran waits at the opening above the shadow. "My magic should be able to reach from here. Ill try to provide support as best I can."
Game Master
GM, 150 posts
Tue 9 Jan 2018
at 17:41
  • msg #377

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn:

Moving down into the chamber. Eryn intends to provide Aid to Ilura by distracting this shadowy fellow, which will hopefully allow her to disarm him while he's busy swinging at someone else.

If you want Defy Danger while crossing the oil, tell me and I'll roll that too.

No need to Defy Danger in the current circumstances, but you can go ahead and roll that Aid move now if you would like.
Eryn
player, 128 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 9 Jan 2018
at 18:19
  • msg #378

Re: Turning the Tide

19:18, Today: Eryn rolled 9 using 2d6.  Aid Ilura in disarming mr shadow.

I should have made a bond with her when we first started. :P

Ilura
player, 140 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 10 Jan 2018
at 17:59
  • msg #379

Re: Turning the Tide

Moving forward with the GM's permission

Ilura stepped out of the cavern onto the start of the ledge, advancing only as far as needed to be clearly in the view of Mr. Shadows, then drew her sword.

"Enough of this!

I can't stop you from killing children, but I can absolutely ensure that neither the stomach pit nor any other body part of a vorlag leaves this cavern while I remain alive.

You claim that you've learned so much more since your death.  If so, you should have no trouble defeating me"


If Mr. Shadows approaches to meet her challenge, she'll back up to be off the oily ledge and prepare herself to fight.

Let me know what, if anything, I should roll.  It's not really a Parley as I have no leverage.  I'm not really trying to defy danger.  It's more of a "taunt" sort of thing.
Will I have time to do another Discern Realities as he approaches?

Game Master
GM, 151 posts
Wed 10 Jan 2018
at 19:37
  • msg #380

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura
It sounds like you are using Defy Danger +Cha to me.  You are "acting despite an imminent threat" (Mr. Shadows) and "using charm and social grace" to do it (trying to antagonize him with words).  Go ahead and make a roll.

Also, you can try a Discern Realities as long as you can justify how Ilura is able to "closely study the situation or person."

Lastly, don't forget to take +1 from Eryn's Aid roll if and when you make a roll to try and disarm Mr. Shadows.

Eryn
I have noted the partial success of your Aid roll, and will reveal the results when the roll becomes applicable.  Feel free to do other things in the meantime if it makes sense to, and we will use that roll when your Aid comes up in the narrative.

Ilura
player, 141 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 10 Jan 2018
at 19:54
  • msg #381

Re: Turning the Tide

quote:
12:50, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (Cha + carry forward).

Opted to use the carry forward for this, just in case.  Justification being that I used my knowledge of the room to position myself in a way that seemed more of a threat that needed to be dealt with.


As she backed up and prepared to fight, Ilura continued to scan the room, with Thomas hopping along the wall, looking for any sign that her mentor had other creatures or surprises in store.

quote:
12:53, Today: Ilura rolled 4 using 2d6+2.  Discern Realities (with crow's help).

Looking around while moving backwards might not have been the best plan...

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 152 posts
17/19
Wed 10 Jan 2018
at 20:41
  • msg #382

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran just scanned the room mentally preparing the words and actions he had done so many other times to call forth his magic assuming a battle was about to ensue.
Game Master
GM, 152 posts
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 15:53
  • msg #383

Re: Turning the Tide

Mr. Shadows held up a hand to silence the children talking to him as Ilura's words reached his ears.  He turned slowly to meet his challenger.  Tendrils of shadow rolled off his shoulders as he turned, much like cold vapors rolling off a block of ice.  He extended his glowing sword down and to the side as his dark eyes glowered at the ranger.  "You persist!"  His voice held more anger and annoyance than it did any kind of surprise.

"You are right though.  I should not have any trouble defeating you.  I can read you like a book, dear Ilura.  Defeating you was not my goal here, but now it seems that I must deal with you permanently if I wish to strive for that goal in peace."  He looked over his shoulder at the four children, who were now captivated by the exchange taking place.  They started when Mr. Shadows addressed them.

"Children.  Grab a stone for a weapon and help me dispatch these intruders.  If you refuse, I'll feed you to the vorlag."  He pointed up toward a dark gap in a corner of the ceiling, then began gliding cautiously across the floor in Ilura's direction.  "If you kill one, I'll set you free.  And don't worry about getting hurt.  They won't retaliate."

An evil grin crossed his shadowy face as he approached.  The children began searching the ground behind him for rocks, still seemingly unsure about their new orders, but Mr. Shadows paid them no mind.  His eyes were locked on Ilura.  "You're looking for other threats, aren't you?" he toyed.  He was close now.  He was about twenty paces away, next to a stalagmite. As Ilura backed up, the torches behind her cast her shadow upon that same stalagmite.  "Want to know one of the things I learned since my death that will help me defeat you?"

"THIS!"

Mr. Shadows thrust his glowing sword blade-first into the stalagmite with Ilura's shadow on it.  Through one of her shadow-elbows.  At the same instant Ilura's real elbow flared up with pain.  But even as she tried to move her arm reflexively away from the source of discomfort, she realized she couldn't.  Her arm was stuck in place, as if pinned to thin air!

Thomas the crow let our an alarmed caw.  Mr. Shadows laughed.

What do you do?

The four kids (ages 6-10) are arming themselves with rocks and Mr. Shadow made his first move against the party.  Ilura's arm is stuck in its spot in the air.  Now lets see how this all plays out.
Eryn
player, 131 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 16:10
  • msg #384

Re: Turning the Tide

Seeing the events unfolding in front of her, Eryn moved without hesitation. The enemy's sword could pin shadows, but luckily he only had the one... and it would be occupied. The fighter gambled on the children being too scared to stone Ilura immediately, and her own chainmail would protected her from the brunt of the sure to be unskilled throws.

Closing the gap between them as swiftly as she could, Eryn roared a battle cry and struck as precisely as she could with her spear, aiming for where the unnatural being's hand gripped its sword hilt.


17:09, Today: Eryn rolled 8 using 2d6-1.  Defy Danger (Dex) to disarm Mr Shadows.

I chose Defy Danger w/Dex because I am moving swiftly and attempting a precise blow.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 153 posts
17/19
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 17:05
  • msg #385

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran tried to shout over the chaos to the children. "He is wrong, if you strike us and get in our way I promise you I will use my magic to put you down! We far outnumber him, join us to slay this fiend and then you can truly be free."


To show he's not just a crazy old man Hiran form's a ball of magic in his hands to show the children his threat isn't necessarily false.  He wouldn't dare strike them down for no reason but he couldn't think of any other way to make them stay their hands.


13:25, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Parley.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:25, Thu 11 Jan 2018.
Ilura
player, 144 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 19:33
  • msg #386

Re: Turning the Tide

Can Ilura reach a torch or any other source of light?
Game Master
GM, 155 posts
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 19:35
  • msg #387

Re: Turning the Tide

I will let you make that call.  How close was she to the back wall when she got pinned?
Ilura
player, 145 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 19:48
  • msg #388

Re: Turning the Tide

She would have been within a foot or two of the passageway in.  I don't have a sense of where the torches are though.  You're saying I can just decide if one's in reach?
Marcus
player, 63 posts
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 19:57
  • msg #389

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus wanted to call out to the children but Hiran reacted faster. Nodding in approval, the paladin moved to assist Eryn. Then the dark man pinned Ilura through her shadow. "No!" Marcus shouted, his plan changing as he wished to disrupt the twisted magic. Invoking the silver light, he imposed himself between Ilura and the stalagmite, casting his shadow in place of the ranger's.

20:53, Today: Marcus rolled 4 using 2d6.  Defy danger (Wis?) Interfere with shadows.
This will be interesting...

Game Master
GM, 156 posts
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 20:21
  • msg #390

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
She would have been within a foot or two of the passageway in.  I don't have a sense of where the torches are though.  You're saying I can just decide if one's in reach?

Correct.  You can decide where the torch is, so long as it is somewhere behind you.  In the future feel free to take liberties with details such as that if it hasn't been specified yet.  Dungeon World is all about creating a great narrative more than it is about being a stickler about prop placements.  So if the narrative is better by having the torch within reach because you want to try something clever with it, it is in reach.  If the narrative is better because, struggle as you might, the torch that would save your hide is just beyond your grasp, then it is out of your reach. :-)
Ilura
player, 146 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 11 Jan 2018
at 21:07
  • msg #391

Re: Turning the Tide

I shall let the dice decide :>

Ilura struggled briefly to release her arm, but quickly realized her efforts was futile.

"You learned to avoid fighting fair?"  Her voice was full of scorn.  Whatever this creature was, it certainly was no longer her mentor.

The good news was that the sword was currently pinned.  If one of her friends could get to it, they might be able to take control of it.

Giving up on her right arm she decided to make use of her left.  She shifted and stretched, reaching out to grasp the torch on the wall beside the cavern entrance.  At the same time, she called out to the children, in the hopes of keeping both her mentor's attention and theirs and give her teammates time to act.

"He brought you here to be eaten.  That's why he kidnapped you in the first place.  We're here to rescue you.  If you run now, he can't capture you while he's fighting us."

The stretch was a bit further than was comfortable.  She shifted her feet to extend her grasp, causing her elbow to twing with pain.  There was a clatter as her hand involuntarily twitched and her sword fell to the cavern floor.  However her hand closed around the base of the torch and she managed to wrench the torch from the wall.  She quickly held it behind her body, doing her best not to ignite anything as she attempted to shift her shadow outside of the region pinned by the sword.

quote:
13:54, Today: Ilura rolled 9 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger (Dex - reaching for torch while pinned).

If you'd rather I burned myself or did something other than drop my sword, that's fine too :)

Game Master
GM, 157 posts
Fri 12 Jan 2018
at 16:55
  • msg #392

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn's attack was aimed true, sure to strike Mr. Shadow's hand precisely where she intended.  However, as her spear moved forward, the mighty warrior caught sight of a rock sailing through the air in her direction.  If she didn't move, it would certainly strike her.

Immediately after that first rock left one of the childrens' hands, Dr. Hiran's words caught their attention.  They hesitated, as if they wanted to believe they had reason to back down, but then one of the older girls spoke up.  "He's bluffing."  She sounded more disappointed than accusatory. "He won't hurt us and he can't beat the shadow."  She hefted a rock to throw it, but hesitated, as if waiting to be proven wrong.

Meanwhile, Marcus bravely stepped in front of Ilura to literally overshadow her.  Unfortunately, the moment his own shadow crossed the path of the blue blade, he too found himself pinned in place.  The paladin's thigh would not budge from its spot.

As Ilura reached behind herself and moved the torch, Marcus and Ilura's shadows moved with it and out of the blue blade's path.  However, as the shadows moved, the blade tore through them.  A big gash appeared in Marcus's shadow at his thigh and his real thigh rang out in intense pain.  Ilura's elbow hurt as well, but Marcus must have shielded her from the worst of it after all.

What do you do?

Eryn
One of the kids threw a rock at you while you were striking at Mr. Shadows.  You can either take the hit and strike Mr. Shadows and disarm him, or avoid the hit but miss your mark.

Hiran
The kids seem like they might do what you ask, but need some concrete assurance of your threat, right now.

Marcus
Mr. Shadow's blade sliced a gash in your thigh's shadow.  Give me a Defy Danger (probably Wis or Con) to avoid gaining the Shaken condition (-1 to Dex).  You are no longer pinned though.

Ilura
You dropped your sword and your elbow is sore.  You are also wielding a torch.  You are no longer pinned though.

Eryn
player, 133 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 12 Jan 2018
at 17:31
  • msg #393

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn was determined to see her attack through. This was their best - maybe only - chance of winning. Her spear struck Mr. Shadow's hand with great precision, tearing the glowing blade from his grasp. It hit the rocky cave floor with a satisfying clattering sound.

She shouted to the group of children: "Kids, if you don't get in our way we can deal wi--" A moment later, a sharp impact from the thrown rock rattled her, causing both the blue glow and the flickering torchlight to blur momentarily before her eyes. The fighter stumbled for a moment, but shook her head and pressed on as best she could.

"Get the sword!" Eryn bellowed, trying to focus. Suddenly realizing that her hands were quite full with spear and shield, she took a step to kick it away before the shadowed man could grab onto it again.



I imagine I need another Dex roll. Should I roll damage or something for the rock first?

Game Master
GM, 158 posts
Fri 12 Jan 2018
at 17:42
  • msg #394

Re: Turning the Tide

Damage is d4.  Roll it twice and take the lower result.  Armor applies.  Go ahead and roll your Defy Danger as well.
Eryn
player, 134 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 12 Jan 2018
at 18:10
  • msg #395

Re: Turning the Tide


19:07, Today: Eryn rolled 2 using 2d4, keeping the lowest dice only with rolls of 3,2.  Damage from thrown rock.
19:08, Today: Eryn rolled 0 using 2d6-1, keeping the lowest dice only with rolls of 1,4.  Defyn Danger (Dex), kicking blue sword away.

With armor and shield together, that's zero damage taken. I messed up the second roll by forgetting to turn off individual dice again, but as you can see the total would have been 5. (Oh no!)

Marcus
player, 64 posts
Fri 12 Jan 2018
at 18:12
  • msg #396

Re: Turning the Tide

Enduring the sudden appearance of the slash on his leg with ground teeth, Marcus glanced back and nodded to also freed Ilura. Not exactly what he planned, but he would take the win. The attack that the children launched was a different matter altogether, and it made the paladin's heart sink for a moment.

Stepping forward, sword pointed towards the shadow, he held out his holy symbol towards the scared kids and spoke softly, letting his conviction carry the words throughout the cavern. "Indeed, we won't hurt you. We'll save you as we did your friend that was on the bridge, Druzy." a small smile lit his face "Just be brave and let us handle this. " rising his moon pendant higher he instructed "And if you feel you can't do it alone, come together and you will have one another. And she will watch over you. Just ask her. Call for Lusiny and don't fear the dark."

19:02, Today: Marcus rolled 10 using 2d6.  Defy danger - shaken.
19:02, Today: Marcus rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Kids, I am the law!

Ilura
player, 147 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 12 Jan 2018
at 18:24
  • msg #397

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura didn't really want the sword, but she certainly didn't want Mr. Shadows to have it either.  Brandishing the torch in front of her, still held in her left hand, she raced forward.  Her feet danced easily along the slickened rocks.  She easily dodged among the somewhat stunned children to reach the resting place of the glowing blue blade.  Fighting past the pain in her elbow, she retrieved the sword and picked it up, turning to face her fallen mentor with it in her right hand and the torch in her left.

quote:
11:18, Today: Ilura rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger (dex) grab the sword.

I think I'll keep that roll...

BTW - finally remembered to take my XP for the horrible discern realities :)

Game Master
GM, 159 posts
Fri 12 Jan 2018
at 22:36
  • msg #398

Re: Turning the Tide

Where Eryn's spear struck, Mr. Shadow's hand turned to vapory shadow instead of getting injured and it quickly reformed again.  Still, the effect was the same and he lost hold of his glowing weapon and it clattered to the floor.  As Eryn moved to kick it, Mr. Shadows turned on her with anger in his eyes.  "You rip away my sword, I rip away your soul!"  His shadowy hand struck Eryn in the chest a split second before her foot could reach the blade on the ground.  The fighter was pushed roughly against the nearby stalagmite from the force of Mr. Shadow's blow.  The initial strike did not do any lasting damage, but the abomination's hand phased through Eryn's armor and into her chest cavity.  Mr. Shadow created a fist and tugged on Eryn's soul.  The fighter felt it beginning to loosen from her physical form.

While Mr. Shadows was preoccupied with Eryn, it created an opening for Ilura to reach the enemy's disarmed blade.  With nimble moves, the ranger was in the perfect position to either strike out at the enemy, or make a safe and hasty retreat.

Meanwhile, after pushing past the drawbacks of the attack against his shadow, Marcus managed to muster some inspiring words to reassure the children.  Instead of throwing their rocks, they moved to get behind Marcus and away from Mr. Shadows.  They all moved near Hiran, the intimidating wizard, and watched the battle from near him and prayed quiet prayers to Lusiny.

What do you do?

Eryn
Take d10 damage, ignoring armor.  This guy is no lightweight.  Tell us, what does it feel like to have your soul ripped from your body? (at least partially)

Don't forget your XP if you haven't marked it yet.

Ilura
Now that you have the glowing blue sword in hand, what style of sword is it?

Hiran
The children no longer need convincing.

Marcus
Nice Rolls.  Also, don't forget to mark your XP from your previous roll if you haven't done so yet.

Ilura
player, 148 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 13 Jan 2018
at 00:13
  • msg #399

Re: Turning the Tide

The sword felt somewhat heavy for it's magical form.  There was no question it was physical in nature.  Some sort of a long sword, though she didn't take too much time to inspect it.  There'd be time to examine it more closely once Mr. Shadows was dealt with.  And with her below feeling like it did, she wasn't sure she wanted to try swinging it.  But she did need to do something.  She ran at the creature with her torch outstretched, ready to plunch it into her mentor's back as the crow flitted about the shadow's head, trying to distract it and give Eryn a chance to take up the sword.

"Eryn, drop your spear.  It's useless against him.  Take the sword."

quote:
17:09, Today: Ilura rolled 3 using 2d6.  Hack and slash.

Hmm, that didn't work so well.

Eryn
player, 136 posts
Human Female Warrior
Sat 13 Jan 2018
at 01:20
  • msg #400

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn grunted - partly from surprise, partly from pain - as the shadow's hand passed straight through her clothes and bones and flesh and gripped something deep inside her. She knew immediately that this was no ordinary grasp - if it was, she would be dead already. Instead, an unnatural cold spread throughout her chest, numbing all feeling and giving a tingly sensation in her extremities.

The fighter tried not to vocalize any pain, as it would instill too much confidence in the enemy. Luckily it wasn't hurting nearly as much as she was expecting it to either, and so Eryn tried her best to fight back against the shadow.

"You... must... really like that sword," she spoke through gritted teeth, forcing it into a grin. "I can tell its loss pains you too. You are not going to take my soul today! In fact... I'll be taking yours!"

Taking Ilura's advice to drop her spear, Eryn did so, and motioned for Ilura to hand the blue blade over. "I'm ready! Get the blade to me and I will put this revenant down!"

Despite her boisterous words, Eryn could feel unnatural magic threatening to tear her soul away. The situation in front of her already started to feel faded and distant, like she was in the middle of someone else's vivid dream. The cold spread further. She knew she might only had a few seconds before Mr. Shadows regained his composure, and by that time she better be free of his grasp with his own sword in hand, or else her soul could end up as yet another ghost haunting the dark underground...


02:04, Today: Eryn rolled 1 using 1d10. Taking damage from shadowy grip.

GM: I'm thinking I should Defy Danger w/Con or something to fight back against the soul grip until I can get loose?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 155 posts
17/19
Sat 13 Jan 2018
at 05:56
  • msg #401

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran smiled as the children ran behind him and then focused on the battle at hand.  He began to summon forth as big of a ball of light as he could muster a simple cantrip but perhaps against a shadow it might have an effect.  Hiran send's the ball forth into the fray trying to position it so it is flanked by the shadow and his blade, hopefully separating Mr Shadows from his weapon long enough for Eryn, Marcus, or Ilura to gather the sword and strike him down.


00:53, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 12 using 2d6+2.  Casting Light.
Game Master
GM, 160 posts
Sat 13 Jan 2018
at 21:12
  • msg #402

Re: Turning the Tide

As Ilura went to plunge her torch into Mr. Shadows, he turned his head away from Eryn just enough to see what was about to happen.  Tendrils of shadow erupted from his back and wrapped around the end of the torch, snuffing it out.  The remaining unlit portion passed through him harmlessly, but his shadowy tendrils continued to wrap around it, and then around Ilura too as she was carried forward by her own momentum.  The shadow tendrils constricted tightly, rendering the ranger effectively immobile as she teetered precariously.

Then, almost like a beacon of hope, Dr. Hiran's ball of light floated over to illuminate the area once again.  As it touched Mr. Shadows, it did not appear to cause him harm, but his shadowy form ceased to exist for a moment wherever the cantrip's magic touched.

What do you do?

Hiran
Your light does not harm him, but it does disrupt him.  Everyone takes +1 forward against him if they take advantage of this phenomenon.

Eryn
Yeah, Defy Danger with Con makes sense for making actions while your soul is being ripped.  If you get 10+ you can grab the sword from Ilura and do as you please with it (Hack and Slash, throw it across the room, etc.).  7+ you can too, but there may be added drawbacks.  6- and, well, let's just hope that doesn't happen...

Ilura
You were bound by shadowy tendrils just after passing the sword to Eryn.  It will require a Defy Danger or other appropriate action to free yourself from them.

Eryn
player, 137 posts
Human Female Warrior
Sat 13 Jan 2018
at 21:48
  • msg #403

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn struggled against the shadow gripping her, and to her horror she saw Ilura get caught as well. Still, the blue blade found its way to her waiting hand somehow, and the fighter roared in triumph as she gripped it tight and plunged it sideways into the strange body in front of her.

She knew it was risky, and she could sense the shadow fighting back against her already. Still, it felt like her only chance - to strike while he was distracted by her allies.

The blade slipped slightly on the first attempt, but as tendrils were moving around her, she drew her hand back and stabbed once more, this time hitting properly.


22:42, Today: Eryn rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Defy Danger (Con) Resisting ripping of soul.
22:45, Today: Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Hack and Slash with the blue sword!
22:46, Today: Eryn rolled 3 using 1d10.  Dealing damage with blue sword.
22:47, Today: Eryn rolled 8 using 1d10.  Fighter ability: Re-roll damage.

I'm probably going to get hurt by this, but I can't waste this opportunity... Offense is the best defense, after all.
Hiran: Nice work with the light!

Ilura
player, 150 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 13 Jan 2018
at 23:28
  • msg #404

Re: Turning the Tide

The tendrils were cold and made her hair stand on end even where they didn't make contact.  She suppressed an urge to wretch as she struggled within their iron grip.  The mage's spell came not a moment too soon.

Sensing the weakness brought on by Dr. Hiran's spell, Ilura twisted and writhed within the constraining shadows, doing her best to wiggle free of the suddenly less supstantial grip.

She made her way to the side opposite of her fellow female fighter and ripped another torch from the wall.  It might not prove an effective weapon, but perhaps she could at least serve as a distraction.

"I think you'd have been much more effective in life than you are now.  Whatever was done to you seems to have sapped both your skill and your wisdom.  I almost feel sad to look at you."

Thomas fluttered around cawing loudly, his voice echoing off the rocks and creating the illusion of several winged creatures flitting around.

quote:
16:17, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 2d6+3.  Defy Danger (Dex, leveraging Hiran's light).

I'm guessing I lose the torch?

quote:
16:26, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+1.  Aid Eryn.

Not sure if I can contribute a bonus to Eryn's damage from Thomas's distraction or not.

Marcus
player, 67 posts
Sun 14 Jan 2018
at 21:30
  • msg #405

Re: Turning the Tide

Satisfied that the children had seen sense and hope, Marcus nodded at Hiran to keep them safe before moving forward. The shadow they were facing looked less than a human and more like a monstrosity it was, a grotesque murky cross between an octopus, or a kraken perhaps, and a man.

Heedless of his own safety, the paladin charged into the fray, forgoing his sword for a less conventional weapon. He plunging his left hand, the holy symbol still held tight, into the dark tendril that threatened to disembody Eryn m shouting "This will be the last night you corrupt!" as he did so.

22:24, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6.  Aid Eryn - defense.
Did Eryn account for forward from the Light in her defense, if it is applicable at all?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 157 posts
17/19
Mon 15 Jan 2018
at 20:43
  • msg #406

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran continued to stand protectively in front of the children controlling the ball of light using it to disrupt and weaken the shadowy creature, hoping his friends could end it before the situation worsened.



OOC: It was really your guys idea I just went for it and got a lucky roll :).
Game Master
GM, 163 posts
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 17:19
  • msg #407

Re: Turning the Tide

As Eryn bit into Mr. Shadows with the glowing longsword, he let out an otherworldly shriek of pain that resonated in three octaves all at once.  Where the blade sliced, a ghostly white substance leaked out, almost like some sort of ectoplasmic blood.  The slice, combined with Hiran's light magic and Marcus's holy energies, all turned out to be too much for Mr. Shadows.  He tossed Eryn aside and retreated up the stalagmite with Ilura in tow.  His grip on her loosened a bit, however, in his haste to escape his tight spot.

When he reached the stalagmite's peak, he looked down upon the party below.  "You work better together than I anticipated.  It is probably best that I take you out a couple at a time rather than all at once."  More black shadowy tendrils erupted from Mr. Shadows.  This time they arced across the cavern toward Dr. Hiran Krauss.

What do you do?

Ilura
As Mr. Shadows ascended, his grip loosened a bit and you had a chance to escape.  However, if you escape, you will drop your torch on the oily ground.  Do you escape and drop it, or keep it and stay in Mr. Shadow's grip?

Eryn
I went ahead and gave you the benefit of Hiran's Light assistance on your Con roll.  That, added with and Aid from Marcus or Ilura gave you the 10 you needed.  You are currently free from Mr. Shadow's grip and on the cave floor.

Everyone
Mr. Shadows is currently atop a stalagmite, about 15 feet up.  He is reaching for Hiran with his shadow tendrils.

Eryn
player, 139 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 17:57
  • msg #408

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn gasped in relief as she felt the cold grip leave her chest, and her very soul shuddered but remained in place for now.

Seeing the blood - or whatever it was - leak out of her foe gave the fighter all the confidence she needed. They could win this. Ilura was being lifted too high for Eryn to reach, but the shadow tentacles were conveniently descending towards the ground.

Seeing how none of them had sustained any real damage from the shadow's attacks yet, the fighter came to the conclusion that Hiran was in no immediate danger of dying within the next few seconds. Having proven that armor and shield was useless against the smoke as well, she instead once more attempted to do what she did best: Cleave stuff in half.

The blue sword flashed as Eryn leaped at the tendrils, striking them when they passed by her on the way to the wizard. She wasn't prepared for how far away they actually were, however, and only managed to nick them with the tip of the blade.


Re. the +1's: Nice, thanks!
18:55, Today: Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Attempting to cut the tendrils before they reach Hiran.
18:56, Today: Eryn rolled 1 using 1d10.  Damage to tendrils.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 158 posts
17/19
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 18:39
  • msg #409

Re: Turning the Tide

"Children get back, deeper into the cave!" Hiran shouts as he calls forth and begins trying to combine the light magic into missles of force. "Kalra-Thruga-LUNA!" he cries as he weaves the bolts and fires them at the oncoming tendrils of darkness.


13:38, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Magc missling the oncoming tendrils.

Game Master
GM, 164 posts
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 18:46
  • msg #410

Re: Turning the Tide

Don't forget to roll your damage, Hiran.  Also, you are on a roll with your rolls!
Ilura
player, 152 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 18:56
  • msg #411

Re: Turning the Tide

Attempting to fight the shadowy figure in the midst of clouds of smoke didn't strike Ilura as a terribly good idea.  Besides, at the moment she was the only one who could really reach the creature.  She thrust the torch madly towards her mentor's shadowy face as the tendrals continued to tighten and she was lifted higher off the ground.

quote:
11:52, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 2d6.  Hack and slash with torch.

Not sure if I'm still getting a +1 from the light, but even so, that's not quite enough.  I've taken my XP (and the one from earlier)

EDIT: fixed stray tag

This message was last edited by the player at 19:34, Tue 16 Jan 2018.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 159 posts
17/19
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 19:05
  • msg #412

Re: Turning the Tide

14:04, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 1 using 1d4.  Damage on Tendrils.
OOC: Jinxed me ya bastard DM!

Game Master
GM, 165 posts
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 20:34
  • msg #413

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn managed to quickly sever one of Mr. Shadow's tendrils and it immediately retracted back into his body, trailing a fine mist of the ghostly fluid seen earlier.  Hiran's spell struck a tendril as well.  When the magic first struck it let out a small pop and didn't seem to do much.  But then it began to crackle and his magic followed the tendril back toward its source like a fuse lit on fire.  Fractures appeared in the tendril as the magic moved along.  Mr. Shadows shrieked in pain again as every muscle in his body contracted in agony.

Unfortunately for Ilura, this muscle spasm tightened Mr. Shadow's grip on her considerably.  The breath was squeezed right out of the ranger.  And what's more, the sudden added pressure interrupted her attack with the torch, making the offensive move completely ineffective.

Mr. Shadows moved Ilura to a position between himself and the rest of the party and maneuvered her so she was hanging head-down now.  He tightened his grip on her even more as he said, "If you do that again, I'll make sure your precious archer takes the hit instead of me.  Perhaps we can come to an agreement.  Let me leave unhindered and I will allow Ilura to live."  Looking at Mr. Shadows, he appeared to be just as strong as ever, holding Ilura  seemingly without effort.  But where Eryn cut him he continued to leak fluid, and where Hiran's spell hit, there was a spiderweb pattern of a similar ghostly color.

What do you do?

Hiran
Your Magic Missile spell does 2d4 damage, but you only rolled 1d4, so I rolled your second dice for you.  Your luck isn't completely out yet!
14:06, Today: Game Master, on behalf of Dr Hiran Krauss, rolled 4 using 1d4.  Hiran's other damage.
So that is 5 damage total.

Ilura
Take d10 damage.  Armor applies in this instance.  You are bound even more tightly than before, and upside down.  Apparently being used as a human shield and hostage.

Ilura
player, 154 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 21:04
  • msg #414

Re: Turning the Tide

quote:
13:49, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 1d10-1.  Damage.

Are my arms still free to move?  Am I still able to speak?

Eryn
player, 140 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 21:26
  • msg #415

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn spoke as quietly as she could while still being heard by Hiran.

"He's hurting. How bright can you make that light spell of yours? If you force him to drop Ilura, I'll do my best to catch her."

Time was precious. They wouldn't have much time to debate.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 161 posts
17/19
Tue 16 Jan 2018
at 21:54
  • msg #416

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran didn't respond to Eryn or to the shadows threats he just held out his hands and shot a beam of light that was quick and aimed directly at what looked like it's face hoping to blind and disorient the creature and hopefully help the release of Ilura


OOC: Ill take unwelcome attention sir
16:52, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 8 using 2d6+2.  Casting Light to try and solar flare(blind) mr shadows.

Game Master
GM, 166 posts
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 02:36
  • msg #417

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
quote:
13:49, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 1d10-1.  Damage.

Are my arms still free to move?  Am I still able to speak?

Yes, but both are a real struggle.
Ilura
player, 157 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 04:10
  • msg #418

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura knew she wasn't going to last much longer.  It was hard to breath and hard to move.  As light flared around the spectre, she summoned her remaining strength and thrust the still-lit tortch into the specter's face as Thomas let out a loud caw, timed to attract attention in the right direction.
quote:
21:02, Today: Ilura rolled 6 using 2d6.  Hack and slash with torch again.

Don't know if the light will give me a boost or if I'm suffering additional penalties.  I'll cross my fingeres and roll damage anyhow.  I'm including a +2 for Thomas.
quote:
21:08, Today: Ilura rolled 9 using 1d8+2.  Damage?

I really hope the light helps... :)

Marcus
player, 68 posts
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 11:15
  • msg #419

Re: Turning the Tide

"Come, if you want to take someone out, I'm waiting for you!" Marcus shouted a challenge to the out-of-reach shadow as he moved towards Hiran "Or do you fear Lusiny so much that you don't dare face me?"

12:09, Today: Marcus rolled 5 using 2d6+2.  Get down and fight me, for I am the law.
Well... I tried

Game Master
GM, 167 posts
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 17:20
  • msg #420

Re: Turning the Tide

Dr. Hiran's light magic flared up in front of Mr. Shadows just as Ilura made her own attack with a light source of her own.  The cawing of the crow, combined with the bright light, turned out to be the advantage Ilura needed to land a blow against the shade-shifter that bound her.  The ranger's torch penetrated Mr. Shadow's face and a shower of sparks erupted.  The scream of agony shook the cavern and cracks appeared all along his body.  Flecks of silvery ectoplasm started to fall out of the cracks like dust.

But Mr. Shadows still stood.

"You wretch!" he yelled at Ilura, holding her further from his main body.  "You're all wretches!"  And with that, he tossed the ranger forcefully down at Marcus and Hiran.  The ranger collided heavily with the paladin, and the two of them continued to topple backward toward Hiran as well.  The spirits haunting him flared up and made audible gasps and taunting laughs as danger neared the wizard.

As those three were busy distracted with each other, Eryn could see Mr. Shadows slinking down the back of the stalagmite.  His shadowy form, flecked with ghostly silver, could be seen moving through the darkness toward a steep wall.  Presumably trying to make an escape.

What do you do?

Ilura
I gave you a +1 from Hiran's Light again, since he cast it a second time.  Your attack hit, but Mr. Shadows got an attack on you too.  He chose to throw you at Marcus.  Hard.  Take d10 damage again.  Armor counts.  (Roll low!)

Marcus
Mr. Shadows didn't like your words and decided to throw Ilura at you.  Hard.  Take d10 damage.  Armor counts.

Hiran
The combined bodies of Ilura and Marcus are about to crash into you.  However, you have been pushing your light spell beyond the limits of what it is supposed to be capable of. (I allowed it though, because it was cool.)  To unravel your mind safely from the spell will mean getting hit by the two allies.  Or you can avoid the hit, but could suffer an unaffected magical side effect.  Either way, roll an appropriate Defy Danger.

Eryn
Mr. Shadows is trying to escape and you are the closest one to him.

Eryn
player, 142 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 17:54
  • msg #421

Re: Turning the Tide

Is he close enough/moving at such a speed that I could reach him before he reaches the wall, or would I have to pursue him by climbing?
Game Master
GM, 169 posts
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 17:58
  • msg #422

Re: Turning the Tide

You should be able to reach him if you hurry.  So long as nothing unforeseen happens along the way.
Ilura
player, 158 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 17:58
  • msg #423

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura was prepared to be dropped and hadn't anticipated a throw, but accomodated it anyhow.  She couldn't change her direction or  her momentum, but could at least choose how she landed.  She spun in mid-air so that she hit legs first and did her best to aim for the center of Marcus's armored chest - where hopefully she'd have the least impact.  Her crash sent them both over, but a roll and her armor kept her from suffering more than a bruise.  She quickly returned to her feet and waved the still-lit torch.

"Slinking back to your master?  Come and finish this.  Let us free your soul that it might finally enjoy Lusiny's rest."

It seemed odd to talk of the deity in this way, but Marcus was having an impact on her.  His fearlessness in the face of this obvious evil was attractive.  Ilura had spent many years learning the value of balance in all things.  But perhaps to counter darkness such as this, it was necessary for some to tilt more one way to offset the darkness that magic could bring.

quote:
10:42, Today: Ilura rolled 0 using 1d10-1.  Damage from crashing into Marcus.

Thank you dice!!

Marcus
player, 70 posts
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 18:09
  • msg #424

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus managed to avoid his blade in time not to skew Ilura on it, but in trying to keep her from crashing into Hiran he misjudged the power behind the throw and they all ended up in a tangle of limbs in stead of facing their opponent.

Raising up less graciously than the ranger, the paladin took pride in her words. He rested his hand on hers and nodded approvingly "Let's make sure that happens." With the fight on his mind, the restorative energy he wished to share did not take effect.

18:45, Today: Marcus rolled 3 using 1d10+2.  Damage from impact. (Should have been -2)
19:01, Today: Marcus rolled 6 using 2d6+2.  Lay on hands - Ilura.
XP marked

Eryn
player, 143 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 18:34
  • msg #425

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn saw her companions hit the ground, but had no time to lose. The fighter ran as fast as she could with sword in hand, and managed to throw her shield aside to free her other arm. She gripped the sword tight with both hands and lifted it, ready to strike. Eryn's quick charge allowed her to catch up with the monster in no time, and she thrust the glowing blade forwards, piercing through Ilura's former mentor and pinning him against the rock wall in front of them. She grinned through gritted teeth.

"Here's a little parting gift from a wretch," she grunted.

A quick glance told Eryn that she had missed his vitals - or at least where his vitals would be if he still had any - but striking him at all before he escaped was a victory in her eyes.


19:29, Today: Eryn rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Hack and Slash to skewer Mr Shadows once and for all!
19:29, Today: Eryn rolled 3 using 1d10.  Damage to Mr. Shadows.

Game Master
GM, 170 posts
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 20:29
  • msg #426

Re: Turning the Tide

As his own blade was thrust into his back and pinned him to the wall, Mr. Shadows froze in place, almost as if time had stopped.  But his head turned slowly toward Eryn.  A look of horrified realization was in his eye.  The spot where the blade last struck was surrounded by the ghostly glowing ooze and it spider-webbed outward, sizzling like acid.  The dark shadows began to flake away and get absorbed by the silvery substance below.  As the last of the shadow dissipated, the only thing remaining was a ghostly visage of the man Mr. Shadows used to be.  He gave a warm smile to Ilura, then turned to Eryn and whispered, "Thanks."  The ghostly man then faded away.  The only thing left of Mr. Shadows was the glowing blue blade and a normal shadow of him, burned into the wall where he was defeated.

Meanwhile, as Marcus worked to heal Ilura, the children celebrated with great cheer as Mr. Shadows was finally laid to rest.  One excited child, seeing what Marcus was doing, ran over to him and enthusiastically asked, "Do you think you could save the dwarven boy the vorlag took too!  Druzy's brother?  He'll probably need you to heal him too, what with the nasty bite he got.  If he is still alive..."  The child looked glum for a moment as her eyes wandered to the dark crevice in the ceiling, but then the excitement of the group's victory caught up with her again and she went back to celebrating.

Mr. Shadows is defeated.  What do you do?

Marcus and Ilura
Marcus, you are able to heal Ilura 1d8 damage, but take that damage yourself, just as if you had rolled a 7-9.

Eryn
player, 145 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 17 Jan 2018
at 20:43
  • msg #427

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn stared at the spot where the ghost had vanished, sword still stretched out. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled. Seeing the twisted man turn friendly in his final moments had given her a shock, but in some ways it gave her peace.

Remembering where she was, Eryn withdrew the sword and jogged over to pick up the shield and her spear. With them in hand she moved to rejoin her companions.

"I got him," she said. "Managed to pin him right before he slipped away, and he melted away into a ghost and then nothingness. He's gone now... and for what it's worth, he seemed to be at peace when he passed."

She noticed that Marcus was struggling to heal Ilura. She wrinkled her brow. "Are you alright?" she asked them.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:44, Wed 17 Jan 2018.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 162 posts
17/19
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 04:07
  • msg #428

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran didn't enjoy pain but he knew that physical pain was far worse than magical pain.  He ignores the voices and the oncoming danger and focuses on recoiling the magic and saving his strained mind from consequences from his outburst of magic.

23:06, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 9 using 2d6+2.  Defy Danger + Int to save my mind.
Ilura
player, 161 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 04:49
  • msg #429

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura felt a small lessoning of the pain in her ribs at the palidin's touch, but could sense from the change in the holy warrior's breathing that her benefit was coming at his expense.  She gently removed her hand from his.

"Thank you, but you need your strength too.  We still have many children to save."

She walked to where Eryn stood and impulsively gave the warrior a hug, which was somewhat awkward around the sword, spear and shield.  Tears formed in the ranger's eyes as she spoke.

"If you had not put yourself at risk with that final attack, that creature would still have had my mentor's soul and we might never have found him again to release it.  Thank you.  I am truly in your debt."

Releasing the warior awkwardly, she wiped her eyes, then retrieved her sword and spent a short time surveying the room.  A quick gesture to Thomas caused him to circle and explore as well.

quote:
21:42, Today: Ilura rolled 11 using 2d6+3.  Discern realities w/ Thomas.

What happened here recently? (specificly, trying to get a sense based on the amount of blood and any blood trail where the dwarven child was likely taken and how likely it is for the boy to still be alive)
What should I be on the lookout for? (Anything to worry about other than lighting the floor on fire or a lizard creature popping out of hole in the ceiling?)
What here is useful or valuable to me?

+1 HP taken

EDIT: fixed tags

This message was last edited by the player at 04:50, Thu 18 Jan 2018.
Eryn
player, 147 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 07:59
  • msg #430

Re: Turning the Tide

"You... are welcome, Ilura. I only did what I had to do." Eryn went a bit limp at the awkward hug and did not know how to respond. She couldn't hug back - her hands were full. Personally she would have been fine with that were it not for the uncomfortable phantom chill she still felt deep in her chest, plus the large amount of dirt, grime, blood, sweat and sea water that soaked her clothing.

"You may have his blade if you want it," the fighter said, once Ilura released her. "Oh, and Marcus: Have your shield back," she called to the paladin. "I can keep enemies at bay with the extra reach from my spear instead."



What is the weight of the sword, by the way?
Is it possible to scrape a sample of the oily liquid into an empty potion jar?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 165 posts
17/19
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 14:59
  • msg #431

Re: Turning the Tide

09:58, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 5 using 2d6+2.  Spout Lore on Vorlag's eating & lairing habits.

Hiran spent some time thinking back to what he had dug up before on the Vorlag but he could not for the life of him remember anything about their eating habits or the habits they had once in their lairs... A great time for his mind to go blank but his previous spell casting had really done a number on his mind and his body ached from being slid into by his two armored companions.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:41, Thu 18 Jan 2018.
Marcus
player, 73 posts
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 15:39
  • msg #432

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus felt a combination of joy and sadness at the shadow's defeat. Yes, the evil was gone, but he couldn't stop himself form wondering whether there was a way to banish the darkness without destroying the Ilura's mentor. Yes, he was certainly free, but was that enough?

The girl's concern brought the paladin out of his thoughts, and he nodded with certainly "Of course we'll go after him." he knelt and ran his hand gently over the child's cheek, glad to see mirth return to her.

Accepting his shield form Eryn, knowing it would be pointless to argue with her to keep it, he returned his holy symbol to hang around his neck and sheathed his sword, enjoying the moment of respite for a second. But there was still work to do. "Ilura, if you can, we need to find the child." he spoke gently, remembering how it was for him to loose his brother, and that was without having to see him corrupt by the accursed Cherka.
Ilura
player, 164 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 15:53
  • msg #433

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn, you can probably take the time to examine the sword more than I did and further describe it.  I didn't describe much when the GM invited me to because Ilura wouldn't have bothered at the time.  Or I can do it if you'd rather
Game Master
GM, 172 posts
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 16:53
  • msg #434

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran's mind worked quickly as his companions were about to collide into him, but just a split second shy of being quick enough.  He knew that his sacrifice to his own physical health kept him from bearing the brunt of any mental drawbacks, but there was still a small hiccup in his brain somewhere.  It was slightly harder to see in the darkness than it was a moment ago.  All things considered though, it was not a severe handicap.

As Ilura and her crow scouted out the rest of the cavern, it was not difficult to determine where Druzy's brother had been taken.  There was a patch of dirt that was heavily trodden and looked like a scuffle had recently taken place there.  Finger tracks clawed into the dirt and claw marks on the nearby wall leading to the hole in the ceiling made the story of what happened fairly obvious.  It was also worth noting that there was not much blood in the area, indicating the child was not critically wounded.  At least not while he was still in this room.  Additionally, the climb up to the ceiling exit would not be exceptionally difficult, but a slip onto the spiky floor could be painful.

As the ranger tried to piece together what exactly happened, her eyes fell upon the children.  Surly they knew something as well.  Their perspective could certainly be useful too.

What do you do?

Hiran
Take 1d4 damage from Marcus and Ilura colliding with you.  Armor applies.  You will also take -1 on your next roll that relies heavily on seeing in the darkness, or you take a notable rest.  Also, yeah, you can't recall anything new with your Spout Lore.  What happened while you were thinking remains to be seen.

Marcus
Looks like you got your shield back!

Eryn
Yeah, you can collect a bit of the oily liquid.  I believe that earlier someone drank the potion the witches had, so the group should have an empty container handy.  The sword stats are as follows:

close, +1 damage, 2 weight
It glows with a blue light.
It can cut shadows like paper.  This does not hurt the shadow's source, and isn't really permanent either.
Wielder can roll +Dex to temporarily pin someone by the shadow.  On 10+ their entire body is immobilized for a moment.  On 7-9 just the part that got pinned is immobilized for a moment.

Ilura
What happened here recently?
The kid was dragged up and away, and was almost certainly still alive when he left this room.

What should I be on the lookout for?
If you try to climb up where the vorlag went, be sure to watch out for the stalagmites on the cave floor.  They are pointy and would hurt to fall on.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
The kids.  They have been in the caverns longer than any members of the party.

Ilura
player, 167 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 17:30
  • msg #435

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura accepts the sword briefly before offering it up again.

"It is not well weighted for me.  It did not belong to my mentor and I do not need it to remember him by.  If either of you would find it useful, you are welcome to it.  If not, I can carry it."

She kneels down beside the children.
"Can you tell me more of what happened to the boy?  What else do you know of this place?  Do you now why did Mr. Shadows not fight the vorlag when it came?"
Game Master
GM, 173 posts
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 18:30
  • msg #436

Re: Turning the Tide

"The boy was taken.  By the vorlag."  The oldest human girl pointed to the hole in the ceiling.  It was obvious by the look in her eye that she was still uncomfortable being so near it.

"His name was Bronnth," a young human boy stated.  "I saw it happen from over there.  He...  It..."  The boy's eyes watered up.  "He got dragged out by the ceiling monster!  It snatched him up!"

"Mr. Shadows wasn't here when it happened.  He was still bringing the rest of us to our spots.  He had us all rushed over here when we heard the screams, but we were too slow."  The elf girl dipped her head and frowned.

Finally, the older human boy spoke up.  "We tried to get Mr. Shadows to save him, but you guys showed up before he made up his mind.  He... was scary.  If he followed, I don't think he would have worried about Bronnth's safety..."
Ilura
player, 168 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 19:00
  • msg #437

Re: Turning the Tide

"Do you know if there's more than one vorlag?  Do you know if Mr. Shadows has any more friends around?  Do you think your friend might still be alive?"
Game Master
GM, 174 posts
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 19:13
  • msg #438

Re: Turning the Tide

The children talked among themselves for a moment, seemingly unsure what the right answer was.  Finally, the older girl spoke up once again.  "This is the first time the vorlag has struck.  Mr. shadows has been waiting for one for a long time.  Tony says that Bronnth was still alive when the vorlag took him, and Melrathine "knows" he is still alive.  I have my doubts though."  The other children started to refute her claim, but she held up a hand and they reluctantly quieted down.  "He had some witch friends that kept trying to earn us as payment, and a few zombie friends, but if they are still around, I don't think they are on this side of the bridges."
Ilura
player, 169 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 19:30
  • msg #439

Re: Turning the Tide

"What are your doubts based on?  Melrathine, how do you "know" he is still alive?"
Game Master
GM, 175 posts
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 19:37
  • msg #440

Re: Turning the Tide

Melrathine replied first.  "I know he's alive, because he has to be.  I don't want to think about it if he isn't.  Regina just doesn't want to believe."

Regina was quick to retort.  "No, I hope he is alive, but he got taken away by a giant cave creature!  He's dead."
Eryn
player, 152 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 18 Jan 2018
at 20:25
  • msg #441

Re: Turning the Tide

"If it took a long time for one of these lizard monsters to show up, then they must be somewhat rare. We can take one of them."

Eryn had carefully attached the blue sword's hilt to her belt, and was now carefully scooping up some of the oily residue on the floor into an empty potion jar. Flammable material could be useful to have, after all. She straightened up, corked the jar, and looked around at the others.

"Kids, did you meet an old witch woman with long, black hair on the way in? Was she one of them who asked for you as payment?"
Game Master
GM, 176 posts
Fri 19 Jan 2018
at 15:16
  • msg #442

Re: Turning the Tide

"All three of them were old, right John?" the young boy, Tony, asked the older boy.  "At least 20 years old!"

"No, Tony," John replied.  "They mean old old.  Like, grandma old.  The really old one didn't come around much, and mostly kept quiet when she did."

"I don't think she liked Mr. Shadows as much as the other two did," Melrathine added.
Eryn
player, 153 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 19 Jan 2018
at 15:36
  • msg #443

Re: Turning the Tide

"I see," Eryn replied, making a mental note of this information. It matched what Mira had told them before. Then she knelt down and smiled at the kids. "Do you remember if the really old woman said anything about you or Mr. Shadows?"
Game Master
GM, 177 posts
Fri 19 Jan 2018
at 15:42
  • msg #444

Re: Turning the Tide

The kids looked to each other, then shrugged and shook their heads.
Ilura
player, 171 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 19 Jan 2018
at 15:44
  • msg #445

Re: Turning the Tide

"I understand."

She stood up and faced the others.

"I think we get these ones and those from the other caverns to safety first.  Then we can go after the one who was taken.  Either the creature will kill him right away, in which case we're already too late, or it will keep him alive until low tide, in which case we have some time.  The other children are still at risk now."

She waits for any sign of disagreement.
Eryn
player, 154 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 19 Jan 2018
at 16:28
  • msg #446

Re: Turning the Tide

"I'm fine with that plan," Eryn replied. "Should we split up in pairs to search each cave more quickly? If the lizard has a meal already, it may not be out hunting anymore. Or else, we can at least follow these kids back out of the lair, and try to see how deep the tunnels go before we make a final decision."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 168 posts
15/19
Tue 23 Jan 2018
at 19:48
  • msg #447

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran took the brunt of the impact and tumbled backward and down onto the hard cavern floor with an oomph.  Though he felt pain in his old body his eyes are what bothered him.  He kept blinking and trying to rub them as the voices around him cackled and laughed at his dismay.

"My...my magics have reduced my sight.  I am afraid I shall be vulnerable to the Vorlag if it comes to attack." Hiran pauses for a moment.

"I know it is sad to think about but this child is likely gone we must think about the safety of the majority.  We should leave and think of ways to seal this cave and the Vorlags within."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:49, Tue 23 Jan 2018.
Ilura
player, 174 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 23 Jan 2018
at 20:24
  • msg #448

Re: Turning the Tide

Before a conflict could erupt between Marcus and the mage, Ilura intervened.

"Lets save the ones who have not yet been taken first.  Then we can decide how best to proceed on the dwarven boy.  I do not think we can seal the caverns.  They seem vast and may well have other entrances.  Plus much of the soil can be tunneled through - whether by lizard or man.  If your thought is to stop our enemy from finding a Vorlag, I think we will need a different strategy."

She hurried down the corridor with Thomas skimming ahead looking for the remaining children while keeping an eye out for threats and anything that might be useful.

quote:
13:23, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 2d6+2.  Perceive realities (scouting w/ Thomas).

Oh well :(
XP taken.

Marcus
player, 75 posts
Tue 23 Jan 2018
at 20:55
  • msg #449

Re: Turning the Tide

"I would like to look at it." Marcus stated as he accepted the sword from Ilura "But it remains to be seen if I, or anyone else, will be using it." Moving a bit to the side, not wanting to trouble the children. Laying the shadow sword on the ground, he passed his hands over it, not quite touching the blade, as if trying to feel something. "The agent of blood was vanquished, and a good soul set free. But does the taint linger in what remains? What here is evil?" he implored of his goddess.

"You are right, we need to lead these children to safety, but I can't abandon the one that was taken." the paladin stated firmly. "If anyone wishes to go with me, you are welcome."

Focusing Detect evil on the sword, but info on potential other evilness would be useful.
Ilura
player, 175 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 23 Jan 2018
at 21:35
  • msg #450

Re: Turning the Tide

"I will go with you, but we must save the others first.  This child is either dead or is safe until low tide.  If he is dead, there is no rush.  If he is alive, the others are in greater peril as this creature or another might attack them while we are rescuing.  Besides, formidable as you are, you will need our help to tackle such a monster as these.  It can merely wait on the ceiling where you cannot reach and shoot quills at you until you retreat or are defeated.  Come with us and help us get the others to safety.  Perhaps the monster will come upon us while we do so and we can fight it then.  If not, we can come back and I will scout this burrow and see what I can find of the dwarven boy."
Game Master
GM, 179 posts
Tue 23 Jan 2018
at 21:47
  • msg #451

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus can sense that the sword still has a bit of a residual taint of evil from its former owner, Mr. Shadows, and that the magics that spawned it were evil, but the sword itself has no alignment of its own.  And the evil taint that is there will likely dissipate quickly, especially if the sword is used for the forces of good.  No other new evils are in the vicinity.

Where is everyone going?  It seems that right now Ilura is planning on searching for the remaining children in the caves, and Marcus is planning on searching for the child the vorlag took.  Is this correct?  Who is going with whom?  Or is everyone staying together after all?  For simplicity sake, I will have Rirrik stay behind and keep an eye on the children who have already been found.

Ilura
I will tell you the results of your roll once I have a better understanding of where everyone else is.

Ilura
player, 176 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 05:29
  • msg #452

Re: Turning the Tide

My understanding was that Rirrik was back at the campfire with the dwarf girl.  Presumably we can deliver the other kids to him once we get a bridge operational.
Game Master
GM, 180 posts
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 07:13
  • msg #453

Re: Turning the Tide

Nah, he came across with everyone else.  He has just been mostly in the background since then.

Also, I will move the story along later today.

Eryn
player, 156 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 07:54
  • msg #454

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn watched in silence as Marcus inspected the sword. When he seemed to be done, she chimed in. "It's likely that there will be a scuffle with this monster lizard, so you should not go alone, Marcus. I'll come with you, as soon as we see these children to safety."

She looked around the dark cave, which looked foreboding and evil in the dim light. "Don't throw the sword away either. Even if it's evil, I'd like to keep it close. Especially if it's evil, actually. I don't feel comfortable leaving such things out of sight. I've heard rumors it's safer to purify them; and I saw our village priest attempt it once."


08:52, Today: Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6.  Spout Lore: Dealing with evil relics.
How would common folk handle evil/cursed objects?

Where we are: All of us were standing in the cave where we fought Mr. Shadows, last time I checked. We have discussed returning through the tunnel and leave the kids near the broken bridge, but done so yet due to the lull we had while making the decision. We could leave them with Rirrik for simplicity's sake. Big furry musician sounds like a good fit for keeping them calm too. :)

My plans: If we go deeper to look for the lizard and the boy, Eryn will follow. She'll keep carrying the blue sword if Marcus doesn't want it, since it sounds quite useful and is worth bringing along.

Game Master
GM, 181 posts
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 17:23
  • msg #455

Re: Turning the Tide

As the group continued to debate what exactly their plan was going to be, they moved deeper into the caves in search of more children or perhaps some more signs of the vorlag's presence.  Rirrik departed with the current children in tow and promised he would keep a close eye on them and any other kids sent his way.  As Eryn, Marcus, and Hiran walked through the passages, Ilura and Thomas scouted a short distance ahead.  Far enough ahead as to alert the group if there was any danger, but still close enough to weigh in with her opinions when needed.

Before long, the quartet of adventurers emerged into a cavern that glittered with crystals.  It was like the inside of an enormous geode!  Every surface was coated in fine purple crystals, and a few much larger crystals loomed impressively about the room as well. The torchlight reflected off of the many-faceted walls and the small pool of water at the room's center.  Also by the pool was a little girl, sobbing quietly to herself as she sat and swirled a finger in the water.

As Thomas fluttered closer to investigate for Ilura, something moved.  Something... big.  It was difficult to pinpoint at first, as there were reflections of it all over the crystalline cavern.  But when the quills shot out and pinned Thomas to the far wall, it was not difficult to tell that the shape was moving on the ceiling.  There was no clear view of it yet since it was behind some of the larger crystals, but it was pretty clear that a vorlag was heading over to collect the pinned crow.

Thomas cawed loudly in distress, and the girl by the pool appeared to be petrified in fear.  Whatever she could see from her vantage point had her shaken to her core.

What do you do?

Ilura
Your animal companion is pinned to the far wall by some quills, and something large is moving toward the little bird.

Eryn
You definitely know how common folk handle evil/cursed objects.  Tell us, what do they do?  Or, if you don't want to be the one to decide, feel free to designate someone else to create this bit of knowledge about the world.

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:48, Wed 24 Jan 2018.
Ilura
player, 177 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 18:24
  • msg #456

Re: Turning the Tide

"VORLAG!!"

The ranger's voice echoed in the reflective cavern as Ilura scrambled over the crystaline rocks looking for a position that would give her a line of sight on the lizard - ideally one opposite from where her poor avian friend lay pinned and where she had at least some cover.  As soon as she had a shot, she took it.  However, in her hurry, she didn't have a chance to aim and the arrow bounced harmlessly off the creatures armor.

quote:
11:16, Today: Ilura rolled 9 using 2d6+1.  Discern realities - find the vorlag.
11:17, Today: Ilura rolled 8 using 2d6+3.  Volley - using +1.
11:20, Today: Ilura rolled 1 using 1d8.  damage.
11:21, Today: Ilura rolled 1 using 1d6.  Damage reduction.

What here is useful to me?  (Looking for an advantageous location with a bit of cover to shoot from)
Will take damage reduction, so net damage is 0 before armor.

Eryn
player, 157 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 18:58
  • msg #457

Re: Turning the Tide

"Well, at least we don't have to worry about locating it!" shouted Eryn, already moving forwards to face the beast. The crystals provided ample light compared to the rest of the cave, but the reflections were quite distracting. Feeling the need to beat something up in order to forget the terrifying shadow that had almost killed her before, the fighter decided to draw the creature's attention. Trying to position a crystal between herself and the vorlag to avoid getting pinned down, Eryn gripped her spear with both hands and drove the armor-piercing tip as hard as she could into the shining mass in front of her. "Shoot it with what you have while I distract it!" she shouted to her companions.

With any luck, the shards would scatter in a flash and draw attention without making her immediately visible.



19:54, Today: Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Bend Bars, Lift Gates: Crush a crystal to pieces.
I'd like to do it quickly,, and without damaging anything valuable. I get a third choice, but the other two options (doesn't make a lot of noise, and being able to fix the item later) don't really appeal to me here. If it doesn't count as an "obstacle", I guess it'd still be strength check, so just ignore the choices in that case.

Purifying evil items:

In larger cities, priests and priestesses will usually perform a ritual in which the cursed item is carried by a designated bearer to an altar, whereupon the leader of the sermon will draw a religious mark upon it with blessed oil. Once this is done, the item will be cast into a sacred brazier, where the flames burn away evil but leave the item intact. Come morning, it shall have been purified by their god's holy fire, and only black ash remains of the evil presence.

Hedge wizards, priests in smaller villages, druids, and those who do not believe in material wealth do not have access to the same resources, so they instead rely on a river with clean flowing water. The item is placed in the stream and a similar ritual is performed, where they throw salt and light torches which they wave throughout the night to drive out evil spirits. As with the holy fire, come morning the item shall have been purified, with evil black smoke drifting like ink downstream, vanishing forever.

Conincidentally, evil drifting in from the sea is another tale of how the Black-Sand Beaches came to be "cursed". No one knows if these rumors have any merit to them.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 169 posts
15/19
Wed 24 Jan 2018
at 20:18
  • msg #458

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran started to debate with Ilura but before he got the words out he realized he was alone and everyone had moved forward.  Hiran grumbled angrily to himself but followed anyways.

When they entered the room and something sharp and dangerous shot out Hiran attempted to see through his magically induced blindness to see what the threat could be.

15:16, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 8 using 2d6-1.  Discern Realities - 1.

What should I be on the lookout for?

Game Master
GM, 182 posts
Thu 25 Jan 2018
at 17:29
  • msg #459

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura managed to find a nice spot overlooking the pond where two crystals were close enough together to provide cover, but far enough apart to allow use of her bow.  As Ilura's arrow flew forward and glanced off a bit of the creature that was visible, the beast paused.  This gave Eryn just enough time to get into position and strike a crystal with her spear.

The mineral structure exploded in a shower of glittering crystal shards.  While the attack was harmless, it certainly caught the Vorlag's attention.  Almost before Eryn knew it, there were three large quills sticking out of the ground where the crystal used to be.  Apparently the vorlag thought the crystal was the threat and not the warrior who destroyed it.  But that could change soon.  The vorlag was climbing lower among the crystals on the ceiling to get a better view of the threat.  In a moment the huge quilled beast would come into full view.

As Hiran searched for threats, he soon became aware that his dulled vision was a boon in this particular instance rather than a hindrance.  From where he stood, he could see the vorlag's reflection in the pool on the floor.  It's appearance was a sight that lesser minds with clearer vision would struggle to grasp.  Like a living nightmare.  It's mere sight could strain a person's ability to think rationally.  In fact, the sight of it burned away the very mental block that had hampered the wizard's vision that made it possible to safely glimpse the creature for a brief moment.

As Hiran's vision returned to normal and the vorlag moved out of the reflection's range, he could see that the beast was about to emerge into sight.  Anyone who gazed directly upon it would be in potential danger.  And everyone was about to gaze upon it...

What do you do?

Ilura
What here is useful to me?
The spot you found between two crystals.  As long as you take cover there, you have +1 armor.

Eryn
The vorlag was successfully distracted by your destruction.  It is climbing down a bit to investigate. (But still not down to floor level.)

Hiran
What should I be on the lookout for?
You should look out for gazing directly at the vorlag's full form.  It is potentially brain-breaking.  Take +1 forward when acting on your results.

Also, your vision is no longer hampered.

Everyone
If you look directly at the vorlag, please roll me a Defy Danger.

Ilura
player, 178 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 25 Jan 2018
at 18:30
  • msg #460

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura wasn't familiar with vorlags in particular, but a lizard was a lizard and hopefully this one would have the same weaknesses.

quote:
11:30, Today: Ilura rolled 6 using 2d6 -1.  Spout Lore - weaknesses of giant lizards.


EDIT: added missing modifier

This message was last edited by the player at 19:03, Thu 25 Jan 2018.
Game Master
GM, 183 posts
Thu 25 Jan 2018
at 18:38
  • msg #461

Re: Turning the Tide

The only thing Ilura can seem to recall is that when lizards (no matter the size) get colder, they become more sluggish.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 170 posts
15/19
Thu 25 Jan 2018
at 22:09
  • msg #462

Re: Turning the Tide

"Everyone shut your eyes we must fight it blind!" Hiran shouted out hoping his companions heeded his warning.  Hiran had experimented with nightmares before, most of the spirits that haunted him had been fed to beasts like this.  Sometimes Hiran wondered if beyond the flesh and blood if he too wasn't a nightmare to behold just hiding in this human shell.



OOC: I assume trying to cast spells blind will take a penalty or will be impossible? That ruling will change my next decision.

Game Master
GM, 186 posts
Thu 25 Jan 2018
at 23:56
  • msg #463

Re: Turning the Tide

Dr Hiran Krauss:

OOC: I assume trying to cast spells blind will take a penalty or will be impossible? That ruling will change my next decision.

You can cast spells with your eyes closed without problem, but if you do something dangerous like aim a Magic Missile without seeing your target, it will require a Defy Danger. And any snags in your plan due to a low spellcasting roll might relate to being unable to see as well.

And of course fighting a large dangerous predator with your eyes closed holds other inherent dangers too.  Like not being able to see when a cart-sized nightmare-lizard is shooting huge spikes at you. :-P

Ilura
player, 181 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 05:05
  • msg #464

Re: Turning the Tide

It's only cart-sized?  You had me picturing something bigger than a T-Rex... :)

"How in Lusiny's name do we do that?!?"

Ilura had heard of creatures that could freeze a man with their gaze, so she did her best to look only at the hind end of the thing before drawing her bow to shoot.  She couldn't afford to fire blind.  At best, she'd likely miss and at worst, she might hit a friend or even the child.  Plus she didn't have the ammo to waste.

quote:
22:02, Today: Ilura rolled 11 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (Wil).
22:03, Today: Ilura rolled 12 using 2d6+2.  Volley.
22:03, Today: Ilura rolled 4 using 1d8.

Hopefully that makes it past the thing's armor at least a little...

Eryn
player, 158 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 07:30
  • msg #465

Re: Turning the Tide

"Thanks for the warning!" Eryn shouted back, immediately averting her gaze from the shadowed form before them. Only a second later did she realize that sound might draw the beast's attention as much as light, but she was pleased with the outcome of her earlier . "We'll use the tried-and-true method for dealing with large prey! Divide its attention and hit it in whenever you have an opening!"

The fighter was not experienced enough with magical creatures to understand why it would be bad to view the vorlag directly, but when a wizard told them not to look, it was best to heed that call. Trying her best not to look directly at it as Hiran had instructed, Eryn realized that she had no way of reaching the creature while it was still sitting on the wall. Eryn was prepared to pin the creature down by its shadow using the unique blade they had picked up, but she couldn't tell if the scattered light in the crystal cave would allow it to work as intended.

Instead, the fighter moved towards where the child was sitting, gripping her spear tightly in preparation of the creature pouncing on them. Her battle instincts were not honed to the point where she could predict an unfamiliar enemy's movement, however, and she found herself stealing a glance in its direction despite the earlier warning.

She immediately regretted it. The terrifying sight rooted her to the spot, and all she could do was point her spear in its direction and hope that it would not bring its full weight or sharp spines down upon them. No matter what, keep it focused on you instead of your companions, she thought, while her instincts screamed at her to run.


08:25, Today: Eryn rolled 6 using 2d6.  Defy Danger (Wis) to endure the sight of the vorlag.
XP marked.

08:26, Today: Eryn rolled 12 using 2d6+1.  Defend herself and the child.
Hold 3.

Marcus
player, 76 posts
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 13:01
  • msg #466

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus had handed the shadow sword over to Eryn, uncomfortable with the idea of using it, no matter the purpose. As they walked through the tunnels, the paladin kept as brisk a pace as he could, his eyes darting back and forth despite Ilura's tracking. The though of the troubled child and all of his friends that counted on the heroes dominated his mind.

As they came upon Vorlag's lair, Marcus hesitated as he faced a dilemma. On one side was the child they have came to save, and on the other was Thomas, a faithful companion. Luckily the women kept their heads level and managed to drew the monster's attention. Although as Dr Krauss shouted his warning, the situation could hardly be attributed to luck.

"We don't." Thinking himself above such horrors, Marcus waited for the creature to come closer so he could charge at it. But he was not prepared for the unnatural monstrosity that he encountered. Faltering, he struggled to carry through his attack. Between his mind trying to comprehend the twisted form and his body pushing to reach it, a though drifted through I should not doubt Hiran.

13:56, Today: Marcus rolled 2 using 2d6.  Defy danger (Wis) - seeing the Vorlag.
13:57, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Hack and slash (if possible).
13:58, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 1d10+1.  Damage to vorlag.

Game Master
GM, 187 posts
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 16:43
  • msg #467

Re: Turning the Tide

As Eryn rushed to defend the child and Marcus prepared to charge, the vorlag descended.  It's massive form crawled down a crystal spire hanging from the ceiling.  It had the basic form of a lizard, but was easily larger than a draft horse.  It had no eyes but somehow still appeared to be looking at the adventurers below.  It's long brown body curved with the contours of the spire as it descended.  Its wicked claws clung powerfully to the mineral of the cavern and its long whip-like tail ended in three separate tips.  And the quills!  Its entire back was coated in long thin quills, each of which seemed to move of their own volition.  The mass of quills wreathed and squirmed across the lizard's skin like a swarm of pointy parasites.  That alone would have been terrifying enough, but that wasn't what made the vorlag truly nightmarish.  No, that prize belonged to its mouth.

As the vorlag reached the lowest part of the spire, its toothy mouth opened.  Within was not what one would expect to see.  There was no tongue or even a throat.  Instead there was a void.  A dark pit of nothingness that threatened to swallowed a viewer's consciousness into its limitless abyss.  To stare into its maw was to stare into eternity.  A sensation that easily evoked a sense of hopelessness and insignificance.  Smallness and futility.

Marcus and Eryn found themselves captivated and utterly engulfed by this sensation as the volrag loomed closer.  Eryn had found the child and was halfheartedly still guarding her, but could not seem to look away from the beast's mouth.  The child wrapped her arms tightly around Eryn's legs and pleaded, "Help me!"

As Marcus stood almost directly below the vorlag, Ilura's arrow struck it in the neck.  The moving quills seemed to absorb some of the blow, but the arrow still struck true.  The vorlag let out a piercing, screeching roar that vibrated the entire cavern.  Shards of crystal shook loose here and there, and flecks of the abyss flew out of the vorlag's mouth with its spittle.  One such fleck landed on Marcus's equipment and evaporated away a large chunk of the item, rendering it useless.

Where Ilura was, a sizable shard of crystal shook loose from the ceiling from the vorlag's roar.  She instantly knew it would be easy to dodge, but doing so would require her to vacate her place of cover.  In the distance, the ranger could hear Thomas uttering caws of concern.

What do you do?

Eryn
You are currently overwhelmed with fear/hopelessness/etc but can still Defend the child.  You can't look away from the vorlag but can otherwise act.  However, the child is clinging to you and hindering you, as if someone used the Interfere move on you.  Take -2 forward to your next roll as long as you continue to Defend the child.  Your spear might just be long enough to reach the vorlag.

Marcus
You are also currently overwhelmed by fear/hopelessness/etc and can't look away from the vorlag.  He is currently just a bit too high to reach to attack unless you vault off a rock or something, which would require a Defy Danger in order to approach.  Also, the vorlag's spittle destroyed one item/use of an item.  Choose something from your inventory and mark it off.  (and mark XP if you haven't yet)

Ilura
A loose crystal is falling toward you.  You can avoid it and loose cover, or stay in cover and take d6 damage.  Armor counts, including from your cover.

Hiran
The vorlag doesn't seem to be paying much attention to you yet.  Although you probably wouldn't know that since you are successfully avoiding looking at it.

Eryn
player, 161 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 17:13
  • msg #468

Re: Turning the Tide

I am going to die here. There was no other way to describe the emptiness one felt from staring into blackness so complete that it eclipsed even the black cave walls surrounding them. Eryn stood paralyzed in awe of the fearsome beast in front of her.

Then, "Help me," cried the child, and Eryn jolted. Something about the vorlag still made her unable to take her eyes off of it, but the voice of another helped her shake off the paralyzed state that had come over her. Protecting people was her job. Fighting monsters was a duty. And what foe more worthy than one that demanded both?

I won't fall without a fight.

But in order to fight, she could not be limbered with a frightened little girl. "Run for the exit!" Eryn commanded the child, and shook her leg to make her let go. "It's looking at me! Run as fast as you can, and don't look back!"

Cruel, perhaps, but necessary. Against such dangerous attacks there was no defense that could ensure the girl's safety. Abandoning her defensive stance, the fighter took note of the vorlag's empty, all-consuming mouth and lashed out with her weapon towards its closest leg instead.



18:11, Today: Eryn rolled 8 using 2d6+2.  Stab the vorlag's leg.
18:11, Today: Eryn rolled 3 using 1d10.  Damage to vorlag.
18:11, Today: Eryn rolled 3 using 1d10.  Fighter ability: Re-roll damage.

Bleh. Trying to send the girl away, at least. The spear has +2 piercing, at least.

Ilura
player, 183 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 18:05
  • msg #469

Re: Turning the Tide

Do I have to roll another 'Defy Danger' each round, or was my one (awesome! ;>) roll sufficient to avoid the dispair?  I presume I might be able to return to my place of cover next round?

Ilura stepped out of the way of the falling crystaline shard and loosed another arrow.  She wished she still had Thomas's aid, but he'd been pinned too easily the first time.  If she rescued him to help in her attack, she might loose him if the monstrosity hit him with another quill.

She tried to take comfort in the knowledge that at least the thing could be hurt.  Though how many arrows it would take, she feared to guess.  Whatever was at the front end of the thing must be fearsome indeed given the look of her companions...

quote:
11:04, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 2d6+2.  Volley.

This isn't going so well...

Game Master
GM, 188 posts
Fri 26 Jan 2018
at 18:09
  • msg #470

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
Do I have to roll another 'Defy Danger' each round, or was my one (awesome! ;>) roll sufficient to avoid the dispair?  I presume I might be able to return to my place of cover next round?

Your first Defy Danger will last until the situation calls for another.  So you're good for now.  I'll let you know if that changes.  And yeah, you can move back to cover in the future if you desire.
Marcus
player, 77 posts
Sun 28 Jan 2018
at 19:08
  • msg #471

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus didn't even notice as the corrosive spit ate into his pack and the supplies stored within. The abyss of Vorlag's maw had all of his attention. But he was not one to give into despair. His eyes glued to the grotesque form, the paladin tensed his muscles and sprang towards the column he remembered was nearby, reaching the monster with his sword, but it was hard to move like that only through memory.

After landing (less successfully than he hoped), still gazing at the monster, something caught Marcus's eye.

19:51, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 2d6+1. Defy danger (Str) - reach Vorlug with attack.
So half-success with this + attack (copied from last post), things aren't going well...
13:57, Fri 26 Jan: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6+1.  Hack and slash (if possible)
13:58, Fri 26 Jan: Marcus rolled 9 using 1d10+1.  Damage to vorlag.

Marked XP and removed a use of rations
19:55, Today: Marcus rolled 8 using 2d6.  Discern realities.
What here (on Vorlug) is not what it appears to be?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 173 posts
15/19
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 13:45
  • msg #472

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran tried his best to use his other senses to get an idea of where the beast was and began calling up all of the power his magic could muster.  he muttered to himself "It must die quickly or we are all doomed. May the devils in the hells or the angels in heaven guide my magic."



08:43, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 4 using 2d6.  Defy Danger + Dex(Blind Spellcasting)
08:44, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 9 using 2d6+2.  Magic Missle.
08:45, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 7 using 2d4+2.  Magic Missle damage.
OOC: Ill take some danger along with my miss sir and ill go ahead and take my XP.

Game Master
GM, 190 posts
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 17:36
  • msg #473

Re: Turning the Tide

The little girl did as Eryn instructed and started running toward the exit.  Eryn steadied her spear and lunged it successfully into the vorlag's leg.  The fighter felt her spearhead sink into flesh like a hot knife through butter.  The lizard did not like it though and, quick as a whip, turned and lunged its maw toward Eryn, snatching her up, then headed back toward the ceiling.  Eryn's armor protected her from damage for the time being, but she could see the saliva where its teeth touched her chainmail was quickly wearing away holes.

Just as the vorlag lunged at Eryn, Marcus vaulted off of a rock and made his own attack.  The paladin's sword slashed along the vorlag's body as it turned toward the ceiling, but unfortunately the beast was closer than Marcus anticipated when he first made his jump.  As the vorlag turned toward the ceiling, Marcus got scarped and scratched by the sea of quills along the vorlag's body, and finally got smacked by its long three-pronged tail as it finished turning around.  The blow threw Marcus into the ground, hard.  As the paladin landed on his back, he could feel the wind knocked out of him, as well as countless other scrapes and scratches.  Still, as he looked up and saw the beast crawling up and away, he could tell his blow did significant damage.  What's more, now that Eryn was filling the vorlag's mouth, he no longer felt the sensation of overwhelming dread.

Meanwhile, as Eryn and Marcus made their joint attack, Ilura prepared to take a shot.  It was difficult to aim while not looking directly at the creature, but the ranger was pretty sure her arrow would strike true.  She was about to let loose.  Just as the girl running for the exit emerged from behind a rock...

With only a split second to avert the arrow, Ilura's shot went completely wild and she dropped her bow.  She could hear the arrow clanking around somewhere and her bow fell down a slight incline.

Dr. Hiran, from his safe distance away, prepared his spell without risking a glance at the monstrous vorlag.  Using his other senses, the wizard could determine approximately where it was.  It was climbing upward.  Then, he could hear it moving along the ceiling in his general direction.  As it got closer, he let out his blast of magical energy.  The magical missile went unerringly toward the vorlag's head.  Unfortunately, that is where Eryn was and the magical bolt struck her instead.  Even though the attack didn't hit the vorlag, it still drew its attention.  Hiran could hear the whoosh of a barage of quills raining down in his direction.

What do you do?

Eryn
Your attack hit and the vorlag snatched you up in response.  It is carrying you along the ceiling, presumably to its lair.  Also, Hiran's magic struck you instead of the vorlag, so take 7 magic damage, ignoring armor.

Ilura
The kid ran right in front of you as you were about to shoot.  In an effort to not shoot the kid, you ended up dropping your bow a few feet away and lost your arrow. (-1 ammo)

Marcus
Your attack was a success, but it got a hit in on you, and your landing wasn't so great.  Take d10+3 damage with piercing 1 (ignores 1 armor).  Also, take -1 to your next roll from having the wind knocked out of you.

What here (on Vorlug) is not what it appears to be?
The giant lizard is not as horrifying as it first seemed.  As long as the vorlag has something in its mouth, it's terror effect doesn't work.

Hiran
Your spell hit the wrong target, but it still drew the vorlag's attention.  You can hear vorlag quills rushing through the air toward you.  You will need to Defy Danger if you wish to avoid them.

Everyone
The vorlag is high up on the ceiling again, presumably crawling away to safety.  It is heavily injured.

Ilura
player, 184 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 18:24
  • msg #474

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura ignored the girl and ran to snatch up her bow, drawing one of her few remaining arrows from her quiver and quickly firing at the beast before it had a chance to get away.  This time an arrow firmly planted itself into the side of the beast

quote:
12:22, Today: Ilura rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Volley.
12:22, Today: Ilura rolled 6 using 1d8.

EDIT: corrected tags

This message was last edited by the player at 19:32, Mon 29 Jan 2018.
Game Master
GM, 191 posts
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 18:52
  • msg #475

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura
Your arrow will finish it off.  Feel free to elaborate on the vorlag's last moments.  What does it do when it dies?

Eryn
The vorlag is defeated, but you are up by the ceiling.  You will need to Defy Danger to avoid falling damage somehow.  Please describe what you try to do.

Ilura
player, 185 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 19:30
  • msg #476

Re: Turning the Tide

The arrow had apparently pierced something vital because the vorlag opened its mouth and let out an anguished cry that echoed through the cavern and caused a few loose rocks to tumble off ledges.  It incidentally also released Eryn.  As the creature's body spasmed, its claws released from the ceiling and lizard fell to the floor, its tail impaling itself on the stalagmite below the stalagtite it had been hanging from.  The impact knocked further rocks loose and raised a small cloud of dust around its body.  A small pool of nothingness formed beneath its mouth, dissolving a small portion of the cavern floor.

Ilura approached the beast cautiously, checking to see that it was truly dead before climbing the cavern wall to release her companion.  The quill hadn't pierced anything vital.  She extracted it gently and bound a strip of cloth around the crow's wing, speaking in a low, comforting voice.  She set the crow on her shoulder before moving back to the beast to get a better sense of the thing.

quote:
13:30, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 2d6+1.  Discern realities.

Marcus
player, 78 posts
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 19:57
  • msg #477

Re: Turning the Tide

While not one of his best moments, Marcus still felt proud of what he did, regardless of ending up on the ground, bleeding from several wounds and struggling for breath. The paladin just started to rise, ready to share his revelation with the others when Ilura's arrow finished the Vorlag off. Realizing Eryn's peril, he stumbled to position himself near the column the creature was close to, hoping to catch her or at least help her get down. "Here!" he announced his intention.

20:49, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 1d10+1.  Damage after armor.
20:48, Today: Marcus rolled 9 using 2d6+1.  Aid Eryn - cushion the fall. (Should have been +0 due to winded, but doesn't matter)

Eryn
player, 162 posts
Human Female Warrior
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 20:26
  • msg #478

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn yelped in shock and surprise as the reptile bit down on her and began dragging her along. Before she had time to react she felt the world twist and turn - the vorlag was climbing. Its teeth had thankfully not penetrated her armor yet, but acidic saliva was doing its work. The chainmail would need repairs... if she lived that long.

The fighter gripped onto her spear with her right hand, but found it useless at such close range. Eryn was about to attempt prying the vorlag's mouth open with her free hand when a blast of magic struck her dead-on. She screamed in pain and yelled an obscenity at the wizard, but was cut off mid-sentence by the beast suddenly collapsing, opening its mouth just enough for the fighter to slip out. Eryn barely had time to contemplate the sight of the black void where its throat should have been, for it flashed past as she tumbled downwards.

She knew instinctively that she was too high up to survive the fall. With confusion and panic racing through her body, she found it in herself to drop the weapon and grasp at the cave wall all she could. The rocks scraped against her hands, arms, and chest as she fell, but hopefully it would slow her fall enough to avoid turning into red paste on the floor.


21:25, Today: Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Defy Danger (Con). Clutching onto any rocky outcroppings and holding tight. +1 from Aid.

Thanks for that one!

I've marked damage.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 174 posts
15/19
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 20:56
  • msg #479

Re: Turning the Tide

15:55, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 8 using 2d6.  Defy Danger to avoid quills.

Hiran heard the missiles hit but was oblivious to the damage he had caused but there was no time for that as he tried diving in a random direction to avoid the quills coming straight at him.
Game Master
GM, 192 posts
Mon 29 Jan 2018
at 21:37
  • msg #480

Re: Turning the Tide

As Hiran dove away, he could feel several quills pierce his pant leg and pin him to the floor.  He only received insignificant scratches from the quills themselves, but being stuck in place with a dangerous predator on the loose was a life-threatening hindrance!  Fortunately though, the beast stopped being a threat not moment later.  It crashed heavily to the floor a few feet away from the wizard.

Eryn slid noisily and clumsily (but successfully) down the ceiling, and fell the last ten feet or so only to land in Marcus's arms.  It could have been mistaken as romantic if the two hadn't ended up in a clumsy pile on the cave floor with Marcus taking a boot to the face.

Ilura retrieved her crow and went about looking over the vorlag.  As she did, a grim realization hit her.  The Pit of Shadow that Mr. Shadows was after was still inside the vorlag's stomach. And now it was just sitting there, ripe for anyone to easily take.

What do you do?

Eryn
You successfully got down from the ceiling.

Marcus
Take d4 damage from Eryn falling on you.  Armor counts.

Hiran
You are pinned to the floor, but should have no problem unpinning yourself.

Ilura
You know the Pit of Shadow is still inside the vorlag, and that is what Mr. Shadows was after.

Ilura
player, 188 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 30 Jan 2018
at 02:54
  • msg #481

Re: Turning the Tide

"Hiran, any clue about how we remove - or better yet destroy this pit of shadows?  Any chance we could use it in a ritual to get the rest of us feeling a bit better?"
Eryn
player, 164 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 30 Jan 2018
at 07:14
  • msg #482

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn groaned, and rolled off from on top of Marcus. "Sorry," she mumbled, while she brushed the dirt off her armor. "And thanks."

She picked up the spear she had dropped, before she looked at the fallen beast and shuddered. "It almost had me. At least we managed to save this kid, and kept the enemy from getting to it first."



By the way: Was this the stolen child we were looking for, or was it another that had been split up among the caves as bait?

Game Master
GM, 194 posts
Tue 30 Jan 2018
at 10:10
  • msg #483

Re: Turning the Tide

It is a different child.  One that Mr. Shadow's was using for bait.  The one that is missing is a dwarven boy.  This one is a girl, probably human.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 177 posts
15/19
Tue 30 Jan 2018
at 21:05
  • msg #484

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura:
"Hiran, any clue about how we remove - or better yet destroy this pit of shadows?  Any chance we could use it in a ritual to get the rest of us feeling a bit better?"


Hiran groaned and began pulling quills out of his leg and clothing once he realized the beast had died.


"Let me investigate the options Lady Ilura"

Hiran contemplates Ilura's question for a moment then pulls out one of his books to see about the safety of handling or even taking this void ridden beasts great maw for destruction...or further study.


OOC: Using 1 bag of books use.
16:04, Today: Dr Hiran Krauss rolled 9 using 2d6+2.  Spout Lore.

Game Master
GM, 196 posts
Wed 31 Jan 2018
at 18:53
  • msg #485

Re: Turning the Tide

After doing a bit of research, Hiran came across a passage that said, "Once a Pit of Shadow is extracted from the stomach of a mature vorlag, it becomes a powerful magical catalyst usable in any number of rituals.  Provided, of course, it hasn't been exposed to direct sunlight." The book makes no mention of how to extract it, or what exactly happens when it is exposed to direct sunlight.

Additionally, as an OOC note, to use it in a ritual would still require a Place of Power.  There is not one in this cavern, as far as anyone can tell at the moment.
Ilura
player, 192 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 31 Jan 2018
at 19:11
  • msg #486

Re: Turning the Tide

"That doesn't tell us how to extract or destroy it..."  The ranger says to no one in particular before shrugging, wincing and moving to slice open the belly of the creature with her black-tainted sword.  She might not know how to extract a Pit of Shadow, but she could presumably at least find and extract a stomach.  Unless this wasn't a lizard at all, the stomach tended to fit predictably between the "consuming" end and the "releasing" end...

Not sure if a roll is needed or not.  I'm slicing open the belly, doing my best to avoid getting covered in blood and offal and trying to remove the stomach unless I notice something that suggests that's a remarkably bad idea.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 179 posts
15/19
Wed 31 Jan 2018
at 20:52
  • msg #487

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran tried holding Ilura off from her dissection for a moment. "Please this may be delicate allow me."

Hiran didn't want to be rude but he had dissected bits of creatures and people many times for science and was worried Ilura's woodsman mentality would lead to a damaged or destroyed product instead of an arcane relic.

Hiran pulled his dagger, more of a scalpel than a dagger actually razor sharp and ready to eat into a fleshy subject with bits he wanted to use for his research.  The sight of the dagger unsettled the spirits that haunted him many of them died to an instrument like this, it was unlikely to be something they left him alone about now.
Marcus
player, 80 posts
Wed 31 Jan 2018
at 21:02
  • msg #488

Re: Turning the Tide

Grunting at the impact with Eryn, Marcus couldn't manage more than a nod and a short smile at her apology and thanks. Slowly rising after her, he looked at the situation. Another foe defeated, and a child saved. But not the one they came to rescue.

As others made their plans on how to deal with the corpse and dark treasure it held, the paladin took all that he had seen Ilura do and observed the crystal cavern they were in. He even moved a bit further to try and catch a voice drifting from somewhere else in the underground system. Hopefully, there would be some way to find any lost children without drawing more attention to themselves.

21:50, Today: Marcus rolled -1 using 1d4-3.  Damage from Eryn.
21:48, Today: Marcus rolled 10 using 2d6.  Discern realities.
Mostly trying to find the other children/the lair, so let's go with:
  • What is about to happen?
  • What should I be on the lookout for?
  • What here is useful or valuable to me?

Ilura
player, 193 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 03:05
  • msg #489

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura stopped herself from shrugging again.  Her bout with Mr Shadows had re-opened her shoulder wound and she could feel the blood oozing down along her side.  Her tunic stuck to her side and her thigh cried out with a litany of complaints as she returned to a standing position and made way for the magic user.

While she let Hiran do his work, the ranger carefully plucked one of the lizards spined and examined it closely.  The creature's spines had managed to penetrate stone and had flown with remarkable accuracy.  If she could manage to turn them into arrows, they might be rather effective.
Eryn
player, 168 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 08:41
  • msg #490

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn wrinkled her brow at Hiran's knife. Something about the way he worked unsettled her. It reminded her of the earlier conversation with the witch.

"If it's some kind of magic shadow, perhaps this bit of magic could cut it loose?" The sell-sword knew little of how magic worked in practice, so when she indicated the blue blade hanging from her belt it was with an uncertain tone in her voice. It had a strange effect on shadows, at least, and cut through them without leaving a lasting mark. That ought to count for something.

"Oh, and if we are chopping this thing to bits anyway, let's try to salvage as much useful stuff as possible. We could use the meat for some extra food with all these children around, and the bones and scales as raw materials."

While she was talking and watching Hiran work, Eryn poked the dead creature's jaw with the blunt end of her spear, careful not to get any acid on it. She slowly lifted it upwards to peek inside, to see if there still existed a horrible dark void after the creature was dead.



A couple of questions:
* How much can we get out of this vorlag's corpse?
* Is the girl still in the cave, or did she run as instructed before the final moments of the fight?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 181 posts
15/19
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 14:39
  • msg #491

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran nodded after using his scalpel to carefully cut into the beast to get to where this core of shadows was he if Eryn allowed then used the shadow blade to carefully pry the flesh from the pit itself hoping this blade would be less likely to damage it than a typical blade.  It was all guess work but no matter the occurrence this was something he had to write about for further analysis and study in the future.
Game Master
GM, 197 posts
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 17:02
  • msg #492

Re: Turning the Tide

Once the beast was sliced open, it became clear that its insides were of a more mundane nature than its outsides.  When Eryn peeked in its mouth, the magical abyss was quickly loosing its luster and a typical giant lizard mouth revealed itself, and the quills Ilura examined no longer tried to move about the vorlag's body.  They were certainly still sharp though, and the larger ones could probably be fashioned into decent arrows.

As Dr. Hiran worked, he found no real surprises in its internal makeup.  Nothing would suggest that there was a magical object residing within.  But when the stomach was cut open, thick black goop oozed out onto the floor and solidified almost immediately.  The only thing remaining after that was an ovoid object about the size of Hiran's fist.  It looked almost like a huge almond, but it reflected no light.  And it was heavy for its size.  As Hiran carefully cut it free from the stomach lining, he could feel the power pulsing from it.  It was potent.  The power didn't feel evil, per se, but certainly not good either.  But at any rate, there were no noticeable drawbacks to handling the object as far as Hiran could tell.

While Hiran was busy at work, Marcus was still focused on those who needed rescuing.  By the time Hiran had finished his work and everyone harvested all that they wanted from the vorlag, Marcus had made several notable observations about their nearby surroundings.  The most obvious one was that the girl they had rescued was still nearby.  He found her hiding just outside the entrance to the cavern, frightened for her life.  The relief in her eyes was almost palpable when she saw Marcus, alive and well (more or less).  She stuck close by his side as he continued his investigation of the room, but remained silent unless spoken to.  Her nose did crinkle at the sight of the vorlag being dissected though.

Marcus's second observation was that there were still cries from several different kids within earshot.  The same cries they could hear from back at the bridges.  The cries of children who knew they were being used for bait, but were to terrified to oppose Mr. Shadows' wishes.

Lastly, as Marcus closely observed the crystal cavern, one detail caught his eye.  A ripple in the small shallow pool at the center.  As he walked closer to get a better look, something tiny dripped into the pool to create more ripples.  He probably would have thought nothing of it since they were in a cave, except where the ripples originated the water was slowly turning a cloudy red.  Blood red.

Looking up, Marcus could see a small shoeless foot poking out over a ledge.  The vorlag must have set down its first prey in order to try and catch a second one!

What do you do?

Hiran
You have successfully harvested one Pit of Shadows. (1 weight)

Ilura
The quills do appear to be usable as an arrow crafting material.

Eryn

How much can we get out of this vorlag's corpse?
You can get enough meat that you shouldn't have to worry about rations until you get to town or the meat spoils.  Enough Quills to be able to make as many arrows as you would like (within reason).  Enough leather to make a full suit of leather armor or two.  Enough teeth to make a couple cool stabby daggers with.  One tail to make one three-pronged whip with. Enough bones to... I don't know.  Do whatever you might want to do with bones.  Basically just tell me what you want to harvest and I'll help you figure out the stats.  It probably isn't practical to carry the entire beast though, so keep that in consideration when making your choices.

Is the girl still in the cave, or did she run as instructed before the final moments of the fight?
She ran, but was still nearby.

Marcus

What is about to happen?
You are about to find the girl again, as well as the missing boy.

What should I be on the lookout for?
Drops of blood in the pool.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
The knowledge that the undiscovered kids sound like they are still alive, even if they are still scared.

Take +1 forward when acting on the answers.

Eryn
player, 169 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 17:30
  • msg #493

Re: Turning the Tide

I seem to have forgotten to bring a knife, Eryn thought. Careless of me.

Surveying the vorlag's corpse for useful materials, the thought crossed her mind that its teeth could be carved into tools. She concluded that there wouldn't be time to practice such craftsmanship while still in the cave. Plus, the void and the acid had been scary enough to keep her from messing around with the beast's mouth any more than necessary, even if the magic was fading. Instead she decided to purchase a knife as soon as they returned to town. The fighter noticed Hiran withdrawing his hand with a black object in it, so she withdrew her spear as well and let the mouth clamp shut once more. She recoiled a bit at the sight of the nasty liquid seeping out of the creature's stomach.

"Hideous," she said in a disgusted tone. "Did you find what you were looking for? If so, I'll need to borrow your knife for a few minutes. I don't want to stay here longer than necessary, but we could use the meat to keep the kids fed."

Eryn glanced over at the ranger standing nearby. "Ilura, could you help me flay this thing? The hide can be made into some new armor or water-skins or something." Skinning a catch would be familiar work, at least, but she felt antsy. The fighter could tell that Marcus was looking to get going, and even if the vorlag was dead there was still the matter of finding all its would-be victims.



I'll probably grab some meat, hide, and the tail if it's not too big. Bones and teeth sound useful but I think breaking them off and cleaning them might be too much work right now. The hide can be rolled up, at least.

Ilura
player, 196 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 17:55
  • msg #494

Re: Turning the Tide

"Lets grab the kids first.  We've got the dangerous part out so no-one else can steal it.  We can come back to cut this thing up once they're safe.  The children are more important than the meat.  Also, we don't know what else their cries might draw in the meantime."
Eryn
player, 170 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 20:40
  • msg #495

Re: Turning the Tide

"Fair enough. I just thought to take a breather at the same time. I'm feeling quite beat up and winded after that thing almost killed me."
Ilura
player, 197 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 21:01
  • msg #496

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura nodded her head.  She wished the party included a cleric.  Or that she'd had the funds to pick up a few healing potions.  The Paladin had done some amazing things, but there was a limit to what a warrior could do - however pure their heart.

"Lets get the kids back to the fire, grab what we want from this beast, then catch some rest."
Marcus
player, 82 posts
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 21:26
  • msg #497

Re: Turning the Tide

"There!" Marcus pointed to the ledge where presumably the wounded dwarf was. Moving towards the bottom of the slope, he asked Ilura for help "Do you have any climbing equipment?" Giving the ranger a moment, he started to ascend the rocky surface. "Any ideas on how to find the others quickly, their voices are coming from several passages."

Posting before receiving aid to speed things up, as I'm not sure how available I'll be in next day or two. (never mind though)
22:23, Today: Marcus rolled 10 using 2d6+1.  Defy danger (Str) - climb.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 183 posts
15/19
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 21:42
  • msg #498

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran pulls out the shadow orb and immediately finds a bit of cloth or even his own robes and wraps it tightly so that light cannot pierce the orb.  He then begins to call forth magic to form an unseen servant to handle the added weight he has taken on. The strain in calling forth so much of his magic in this cave is more than he realized as the headache the follows the spell sears the spell completely from memory.  He cries out in pain for a brief moment before coming back to his clear senses.

Hiran carries the orb on his person safely nestled in his backpack and wrapped up then takes his bag of books and places it with the unseen servant.  The sack floats gently beside him as he looks back at the others. "We should leave before something else comes, we are in no shape to fight"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 184 posts
15/19
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 21:44
  • msg #499

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn:
I seem to have forgotten to bring a knife, Eryn thought. Careless of me.

Surveying the vorlag's corpse for useful materials, the thought crossed her mind that its teeth could be carved into tools. She concluded that there wouldn't be time to practice such craftsmanship while still in the cave. Plus, the void and the acid had been scary enough to keep her from messing around with the beast's mouth any more than necessary, even if the magic was fading. Instead she decided to purchase a knife as soon as they returned to town. The fighter noticed Hiran withdrawing his hand with a black object in it, so she withdrew her spear as well and let the mouth clamp shut once more. She recoiled a bit at the sight of the nasty liquid seeping out of the creature's stomach.

"Hideous," she said in a disgusted tone. "Did you find what you were looking for? If so, I'll need to borrow your knife for a few minutes. I don't want to stay here longer than necessary, but we could use the meat to keep the kids fed."

Eryn glanced over at the ranger standing nearby. "Ilura, could you help me flay this thing? The hide can be made into some new armor or water-skins or something." Skinning a catch would be familiar work, at least, but she felt antsy. The fighter could tell that Marcus was looking to get going, and even if the vorlag was dead there was still the matter of finding all its would-be victims.



I'll probably grab some meat, hide, and the tail if it's not too big. Bones and teeth sound useful but I think breaking them off and cleaning them might be too much work right now. The hide can be rolled up, at least.


Hiran nodded and offered his knife to Eryn without response.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 185 posts
15/19
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 21:46
  • msg #500

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran grabs a jingling large bag off of his back and looks at the others. "I have three potions of healing if we want to use them now to mend some of our wounds."
Ilura
player, 198 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 1 Feb 2018
at 23:42
  • msg #501

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura's head turned to look sharply at Hiran for a moment.  She'd heard of magic users who could read the thoughts of others.  The thought that one of her own party members might have attempted that left her deeply disturbed.  But looking into the old man's face showed no sign he was doing anything other than offering help.

She was about to accept when Marcus called to her and she saw the blood dripping into the pool.  She ran to him immediately offering her rope, but he'd already pulled himself up.  So instead she positioned herself to be ready to accept the child's body down.  The dwarf would need the potion more than she - if he wasn't already gone...
Eryn
player, 171 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 2 Feb 2018
at 08:03
  • msg #502

Re: Turning the Tide

"You are right. I'll just do this real quick," Eryn said, accepting the knife from Hiran and using it to slice off a good length of the vorlag's tail. She swifly coiled it up and went on to carry it, then handed the knife back to its owner. "We'll return for the spoils later," she nodded, "and a healing potion sounds good, thank you."

Knowing they had two more healing potions - plus Rirrik's healing ability - and knowing she had neither shield nor deft movement to keep her safe, Eryn had no qualms about taking what she was offered. The fighter looked over at where Ilura and Marcus were working while uncorking the bottle. "That's the other kid for sure. Looks like he's in bad shape. If they see to him, maybe you and I can look for the rest."

Downing the potion in one gulp, Eryn was delighted to feel its healing effect spread throughout her battered and bruised body.


Accepting a potion from Hiran. Healed 10 HP.
Added vorlag tail to inventory.

This message was last edited by the player at 08:09, Fri 02 Feb 2018.
Game Master
GM, 198 posts
Fri 2 Feb 2018
at 16:46
  • msg #503

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus, with a combination of raw strength and sheer determination, managed to scale the cave wall with assistance.  His fingers managed to find nice handholds among the crystalline walls, but the ascension was still a difficult and perilous.  The ledge he was trying to reach was nearly thirty feet up, and one wrong step could have sent him crashing down into the shallow pool below.

When Marcus did reach the ledge though, the sight was a sad one.  The poor dwarven child was still breathing, thankfully, but he was unconscious and had several notable wounds from the vorlag.  In addition to scrapes and bruises from being dragged around, one of the boy's arms had acid-like markings on it similar to where the vorlag's spittle had dissolved Marcus's own supply of rations.



While Marcus made his climb, Eryn had plenty of time to retrieve the vorlag's tail.  It was surprisingly light and supple, and even longer than it first looked.

What do you do?

Eryn
Vorlag tail is 1 weight.

Marcus
player, 84 posts
Sat 3 Feb 2018
at 21:26
  • msg #504

Re: Turning the Tide

A shadow fell over paladin's face at the sight of the mangled child. While he was still alive, the ordeal must have been terrifying. Considering everything, his unconscious was a blessing. Waving for Ilura to toss the rope up, Marcus tied it securely and after hugging the boy close to him he started to descended slowly. "A potion please, Hiran." The paladin asked of the mage on his way down. He could likely heal most of the wounds the young dwarf sustained, but with the exhaustion that started to take over, Marcus decided it would be best if a potion would be administrated to the child.
Game Master
GM, 202 posts
Mon 5 Feb 2018
at 18:26
  • msg #505

Re: Turning the Tide

As Marcus administered the potion, the boy's wounds slowly healed up.  The acid bite marks on his arm healed more slowly than the others, but in time they also disappeared.  Then suddenly, with a sharp gasp, the dwarven boy sat bolt upright and looked around wildly.  He panicked for a moment, as if trying to determine which way he needed to flee, but then calmed down again as he realized the vorlag was not trying to grab him any longer.  "I... I'm alive?"  He looked at his dirt-covered hands, as if he couldn't believe they were in one piece.  Then he looked up again and seemed to notice Marcus and the others for the first time.  A look of recognition crossed his face.  "You're the zombie-slayers, aren't you!  You saved me?"

What do you do?

I continued under the assumption that Hiran would allow the use of his potion, since he did offer them.  Let me know if that was not true.  Hiran should still have one potion left at this point.  Eryn used one and one was used on the child.
Ilura
player, 200 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 5 Feb 2018
at 19:15
  • msg #506

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura stood ready to help the boy down and, less obviously, to assist Marcus if he required it.  Though the Palidin put up a brave face, it was obvious to her experienced eye that the holy warrior was hurting more than he let on.  Once he was down, she clambered up the rope, untied it and then made her way carefully down the rocks, the rope secured again in her pack.

She accepted the remaining healing potion from Hiran, then turned to Marcus.

"You need this more than I.  And your strength may be needed to heal others among us yet."

She waited until the palidin had fully consumed the potion, however reluctantly, before leading the search for the remaining children.  Their cries made their locations obvious, but the caverns could be dangerous and she still needed to keep a sharp eye out.  She proceeded with more caution with Thomas not able to circle out ahead.  The crow might have been willing, but she did not want to risk further injury.  He needed his rest.  To be honest, so did they all...

quote:
12:10, Today: Ilura rolled 10 using 2d6+2.  Defy danger (Dex) - climb down.


(For climbing down without a rope)

quote:
12:11, Today: Ilura rolled 11 using 2d6+1.  Perceive realities (scouting w/o Thomas).

What should I be on the lookout for?
What here is useful or valuable to me?
What here is not what it appears to be?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 187 posts
15/19
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 14:13
  • msg #507

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran gladly handed out the potions to the others.  "They may not understand me and I may not see eye to eye with them all but these people have been kind to me.  The least I can do is offer these to appease them about this childs well being." he thinks quietly to himself.

"We should begin to leave we could use a rest and we have to make it back out of this cave system alive.  Lets hope that witch doesn't descend on us while we escape.  I also need to resupply, we will need more potions if we are to survive this trek to stop Nikadroy."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:14, Tue 06 Feb 2018.
Eryn
player, 173 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 18:11
  • msg #508

Re: Turning the Tide

"I agree wholeheartedly. Let us get the few remaining kids and figure out which route to take."

The fighter set off after Ilura, feeling spry and confident after the healing and victory in battle. Still, it wouldn't do to get careless.

"We beat both the beast and the man in charge here. Seems to me herding the kids down here was their main purpose, and we put a stop to the people doing that. How likely do you think it is for there to be any more hirelings like those witches hanging around in the caves?"
This message was last edited by the player at 18:11, Tue 06 Feb 2018.
Ilura
player, 201 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 18:19
  • msg #509

Re: Turning the Tide

"As we saw with the bats, these caverns almost certainly have other natural denizens who might not welcome our presence.  Even the ground itself could prove dangerous.  We must still exercise caution."
Game Master
GM, 203 posts
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 19:05
  • msg #510

Re: Turning the Tide

With Ilura leading the way and pointing out hazards along the way, the group was collectively able to round up the rest of the children without too much trouble.  The caves were expansive and tough to navigate in places, but nothing the group couldn't handle.  It seemed that the three bridges all led to the same cave system after all, but just at different levels.  And it would have been difficult and dangerous to have a lot of kids climbing between the different levels all the time.  However, with Ilura's rope and with help from the adults, it was not much of an obstacle for the heroes to overcome.

The first few children were skeptical that they were being rescued, but quickly became joyous as the truth settled in.  And the first few children were able to lead you to where others were, and those children were able to lead you to even more.  It wasn't long before everyone was accounted for and meeting up near where the bridges had been cut down.

When the group reached the chasm with the 30 or so kids in tow, they could see Druzy still sitting by the bonfire on the other side.  The fire was considerably smaller now, but even in the dimmed light it was easy to see that Druzy was not alone.  Sitting right next to her and keeping her company was Mira, the old sea witch.

What do you do?

Marcus
If you do in fact drink the potion offered to you, heal 10 HP or heal one debility.  Also let Hiran know if he has to mark off his last potion.

Ilura
What should I be on the lookout for?
Typical cave hazards, which you were able to avoid with your sharp attention to detail.

What here is useful or valuable to me?
The kids' knowledge about where the other kids are stationed.

What here is not what it appears to be?
The Caves are actually all interconnected.  It would just be difficult for the kids to climb up and down between levels all the time, hence the three different bridge entrances.

Eryn
player, 175 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 19:23
  • msg #511

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn tensed up when she spotted the black-haired woman sitting next to the child Ilura had saved. She knew the witch must certainly have realized what had happened to her sisters by now, even if she had taken a different route and missed the corpses on the way. There was also no way she wouldn't have heard or spotted the group by now, given the number of kids they had brought with them. Deciding to ignore the potential trouble brewing and putting a positive spin on it, Eryn waved to the young girl when they approached.

"Good news," she said in a kind voice, "We defeated the beast, and rescued your brother!"

Her mind was screaming to ready a weapon in case the witch tried something, but she fought the instinct and kept her spear slung casually over her shoulder along with the vorlag's tail.


I assume we can't cross the chasm without fixing a bridge?

This message was last edited by the player at 19:23, Tue 06 Feb 2018.
Ilura
player, 202 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 19:25
  • msg #512

Re: Turning the Tide

Upon seeing the witch, Ilura herded the children back a good 30 feet from the cavern entrance to a location where they could not see or be seen from the large cavern.

She wasn't sure of the witch's intentions or what was likely to happen, but there was no point exposing the group of children to further danger or trauma if she could avoid it.
Game Master
GM, 205 posts
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 19:37
  • msg #513

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn:

I assume we can't cross the chasm without fixing a bridge?

Not quickly or easily, no.  You can try climbing across the ceiling like you guys did when you crossed the first time, but even that wouldn't be very fast.  If you do try though, give me a Defy Danger.
Marcus
player, 85 posts
Tue 6 Feb 2018
at 20:14
  • msg #514

Re: Turning the Tide

"Of course we saved you." The paladin smiled at the child, glad that the boy felt better "We'll get all of you out of here." he promised and drew Lunisy's circle in the air with his forefinger.

Marcus paused for a moment when Ilura handed him the potion, but seeing the determination in her eyes he accepted it with a thankful bow of his head. Unstopping the bottle, he reached out with one hand, holding the ranger's gently as he drank the potion, sharing the curative energy that coursed through him.

The holy warrior's spirits seemed to rise with every child found, and by the time they made it back to the bridges, he was positively beaming. The sight of Mira quickly dimmed his demeanor, for he had all but forgot she still waited here. "We need to rise one of the bridges." he voiced his opinion, pointedly not looking at the awaiting witch.

21:06, Today: Marcus rolled 13 using 2d6+2.  Lay on hands - Ilura (after potion).
21:06, Today: Marcus rolled 1 using 1d8.  Heal amount.
Seriously... two times in a row with the minimal roll for heal...
And yea, potion used

Game Master
GM, 206 posts
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 16:16
  • msg #515

Re: Turning the Tide

When Eryn announced the good news, Druzy got up from her seat excitedly and took a few steps closer.  "You saved him?  He's alright?" she asked happily.  "Thank you.  Thank you!"

As the little dwarven girl celebrated the rescue of her brother, Mira slowly stood up on her old legs and hobbled closer as well.  When the witch reached Druzy, she stood behind her and put a hand on the girl's shoulder. The kid calmed down significantly.  Druzy looked over her shoulder at Mira as the old woman spoke a reply to Marcus.  "If it is a bridge you need, then perhaps you all will be willing to hear my proposition.  I would like to suggest a mutually beneficial arrangement."  The witch's knuckles squeezed a bit tighter on Druzy's shoulder.  "Or would you rather put my hospitality to the test a second time?"
Eryn
player, 177 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 16:28
  • msg #516

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn's smile vanished, but she tried not to seem hostile. They had no way to cross the chasm without the witch getting the first move.

"I think I can already tell what you are going to ask of us," she said, "and although I may be opposed to the suggestion I see no reason not to hear it in your own words. Please remember, however, that we came here because undead have been attacking the city. People have been dying and given the location and circumstances we do not know who we can trust. Any hostility between us is not due to a disregard for your hospitality, but due to tension being high all around. We may need some time to discuss whatever it is you propose."
Ilura
player, 203 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 16:37
  • msg #517

Re: Turning the Tide

With an admonishment of "Stay here until we have the bridge up and tell you it's safe", Ilura left the children and returned to the front of the cave.  Her bow was nocked, but aimed down and to the side.  Her manner was relaxed and non-threatening.  She seriously hoped that no violence would be necessary.
Game Master
GM, 207 posts
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 18:02
  • msg #518

Re: Turning the Tide

Mira narrowed her eyes at Eryn and moved her jaw from side to side for a few moments before speaking up to reply to the fighter.  "Time is something I have in spades.  Use as much of it as you need to come to whatever conclusion you deem... appropriate."  She then leaned forward and said to Druzy, "Now tell them what we decided."

"I- I'm going with Miss Mira.  To live in the sea."  Druzy looked a bit uneasy, but not really afraid.

Mira, on the other hand, looked across the chasm with a crooked smile.  "She is coming with me.  To live in the sea!"  The witch let out a half second cackle, then said, "I have seen people like you before.  People that would go to the ends of the earth to find this little girl if we left without a word.  And people who could overcome Mr. Shadows might even succeed!  But how about this.  I will ensure your ability to leave this cave quickly and safely with the other children IF you agree not to seek out me and my newest sister, Druzy, when we go.  Just leave us be."
Eryn
player, 178 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 18:37
  • msg #519

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn's eyes narrowed ever so slightly. She looked back at her companions. "As expected," she said in a low, bitter voice, "the witch wants a child after all. I believe the decision is not mine to make, but I doubt the child knows what she's in for either. I don't like her saying 'sister' either - she called the two others her sisters, and look where that ended."
Marcus
player, 86 posts
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 19:02
  • msg #520

Re: Turning the Tide

NO! Marcus nearly screamed the word aloud. If not for the children he most certainly would. But there was no telling what the witch could and would do. Looking around the cavern, his eyes passing over his exhausted and wounded companions, tear-stained faces of children, the smug witch and finally settled on brave Druzy. "You lead us all out. And if Druzy truly wishes to leave with you, without being deceived, and if you will not seek to harm others, we can go on our paths."
Ilura
player, 204 posts
Human female ranger
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 20:56
  • msg #521

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura put a calming hand on the palidin's shoulder.  The witch could easily kill the child before the party could intervene.  That would likely worse than losing her to a life under the ocean.

She had seen enough of this old woman and her conversation with the child to have a good sense of what the witch was after.

"I am sorry for the sisters that you have lost, but this one is not yet of an age to make her own choices.  Her people are not of the sea and she has little knowledge of it.  If you wish it, I will seek to find a young woman who is of age who would find your offer of knowledge compelling enough to serve you.  In fact, I am happy to send all to you I find who have the inclination towards magic, a love of the ocean and a need for something new.  In this world, there are not a few who would make this choice.  It may be that even this child will choose to seek you out when she comes of age and is ready to choose her own path.

You desire sisters to work with you and to not come to the same fate as those who opposed us.  With your proposal you have only a young child who is not atuned to the ocean.  We desire that ALL of the children be returned to their parents and have the freedom to choose their life paths when they are of age.  I offer you more sisters, those who choose freely and who will be more atuned to your work.  I also make no demands for your help.

However, you must trust that I will keep my end of the bargain.  Keeping the child as a hostage is not an option as we have no way to know that you would release her.  At a minimum, I will swear an oath by Lunisy's name.  If you would ask for a greater guarantee, then name it.  If not, while we cannot prevent you from taking the life of this one child, we can assuredly prevent you from taking the lives of anyone else."


quote:
13:55, Today: Ilura rolled 5 using 2d6+1.  Parley with witch, using +1.

Even with aid, that's not quite going to do it :(

Eryn
player, 179 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 7 Feb 2018
at 22:22
  • msg #522

Re: Turning the Tide

While Ilura was talking, Eryn could tell that their bargaining was going to lead nowhere. The witch had them right where she wanted: Tired and worn and too far away to do anything too useful to stop her if she decided to run. The sell-sword remembered what they had thought about Mira after they first met her too - the old woman was likely to be both quicker and stronger than she looked at first glance.

For that reason Eryn studied the witch and the child closely, trying to figure out what to do in case they had to act quickly.

23:21, Today: Eryn rolled 8 using 2d6.  Discern Realities, trying to see what the witch is planning.
What is about to happen?

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 190 posts
15/19
Thu 8 Feb 2018
at 05:57
  • msg #523

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran listened to the bargaining for a few moments and felt frustration well up inside of him until he felt he had to speak up. "Stop, just stop this bargain is fair and saves the most children we are possibly able to save. None of you understand magic but I promise you this girl can be turned into one of Mira's sisters, with the right time and rituals it shall be so.  Perhaps instead of endless fighting we can find an ally that we might come back to at a future time of need!"


Hiran stepped near the edge and looked over to Mira. "I cannot speak for my companions but I accept your bargain Mira and seek an alliance that carries beyond the unfortunate circumstances that have occurred in this cave tonight.  Our fight has never been with you or your sisters only with my former master and his minions."
Game Master
GM, 208 posts
Thu 8 Feb 2018
at 16:20
  • msg #524

Re: Turning the Tide

Mira listened patiently as the adventurers spoke to her.  She seemed a bit surprised by Marcus's words, but gave him an approving nod.  Then, as Ilura spoke, Mira appeared to be getting annoyed.  Perhaps even bored.  She was about to say something when Hiran spoke up.  A broad smile crossed her wrinkled old face.

"Finally, someone with some common sense!" she said across the chasm.  "It's not surprising that the oldest among you is also the wisest.  I have no interest in starting a school, bow-maiden." She nudged Druzy playfully with an elbow as she called the ranger the nickname the dwarven girl had come to know Ilura by.  "And besides, it would do me no good to try and make a pie out of a fruit that is already over-ripe.  The mind of a child is what is needed to attune to the sea.  If you have a problem with Druzy exerting her own free will, well, then you can go ahead and find your own way back home.  You won't be getting any help from me, bow-maiden."

Mira then pulled two vials from her ragged robes and held them in front of her.  "To the children, the wizard, and those of you who agree to my bargain, I will create a bridge for you to cross." She leaned down and whispered in Druzy's ear and the dwarven girl covered her mouth and nose with her hands.  Then Mira unstoppered the bottles.

Hiran could recognize one of the bottles as one of the rare poisons he had glimpsed on their way in.  The other seemed to be an unknown powder that she poured into the poison.  A large green bubble formed at the lip of the poison bottle, then broke away and floated toward the ceiling.  It floated right up next to a bat, popped, then the bat dropped to the floor.

It seemed dead at first, but then its wings started twitching and it grew in size.  It began turning white, feathered, and its feet became orange and webbed.  It screeched as its mouth became a beak and before long it had taken on the full visage of an incredibly confused seagull.  Mira knelt down next to it, muttered some inaudible words, and offered it the poison bottle.  The seagull took the bottle in its mouth, then flapped away into the tunnel behind Mira.  The bottle left a trail of green bubbles in its wake as the seagull disappeared from view.

"When the bridge appears before you, do not dwaddle.  I will not be able to maintain it for long.  Except for the bow-maiden.  Dwaddling would be in her best interest."  And with that, Mira grasped a shell necklace that was under her shirt and looked to the ceiling.  She began chanting to herself and her eyes took on a stormy grey glow.

Moments later, screeching could be heard coming from the tunnel the seagull had exited into.  A lot of screeching.  Seconds later a storm of feathers erupted from the tunnel and the air was filled with noisy seagulls.  They circled and swirled like a cyclone as they siphoned into the chasm air.  Then they began flying back and forth across the width of the chasm, creating a line more than a cyclone.  The densest part of the swarming flock was focused on the path between the adventurers and Mira.  The flock was so dense in places, it almost looked solid.

"Now!" Mira yelled.  Anyone brave enough to take a step out onto the flock of seagulls would find a solid purchase for their foot.  The seagull's bodies continued to move underfoot, but somehow the flock-bridge was still walkable.  Almost as if by magic...

What do you do?

Eryn
What is about to happen?
You can tell that despite the way Mira implies that Druzy might be a hostage, she has no intention of actually harming the child to get her way.  Also, the skilled fighter can tell that Mira still seems to be more physically fit than she lets on.

Ilura
If you try to step onto the bridge, you find only empty air for your feet.

Eryn
player, 180 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 8 Feb 2018
at 16:44
  • msg #525

Re: Turning the Tide

"Damn it," Eryn muttered, and the words were drowned out by the screeching seagulls. In the cacophony of birds, she leaned over to Marcus and spoke loudly enough for him to hear: "Marcus, loathe as I am to say it I don't think we can stop her even if we try, so let's get out of here with the children we have!"

With that, she took a step onto the living bridge, hesitant but still trusting of the witch's abilities. If she wanted them dead, she would have made the birds toss them into the chasm directly. If the bats they were made from could lift a man in armor, they could manage that much. Eryn marveled at the power displayed before her while she crossed the bridge, and became even more determined to learn magic herself as soon as possible. If Hiran was still willing, hopefully he could show her a spell or two...

When she reached the other side, she glanced apologetically at Ilura, then reached out her hand and gestured encouragingly for the children to follow.

"Pardon me for asking," she said to Mira while waiting for the others to follow, "for I don't know how much time you have, but will you allow the girl to speak with her brother before you leave?"


EDIT: Spelling.
This message was last edited by the player at 16:45, Thu 08 Feb 2018.
Ilura
player, 205 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 8 Feb 2018
at 22:21
  • msg #526

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura looked about to say something in reply then bit her tongue and stepped back.  When the bridge formed she helped herd the kids onto it who were willing, but kept her own feet clear.  Instead, she handed one end of her rope to Erin and kept hold of the other.

"If we're going to get anything from the lizard, we'll need the old bridge up.  Marcus, you can help from this side, Eryn and the others can work from the other side."
Marcus
player, 88 posts
Fri 9 Feb 2018
at 19:20
  • msg #527

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus clearly had the same idea as Ilura and once it was clear the bridge would hold them the paladin encouraged the children to cross as quickly as possible. But as he turned to Ilura to suggested his plan of carrying her over, she shared her idea and Marcus nodded in agreement "Good thinking." as he offered his hand to hold onto the rope that would hopefully pull up and hold the bridge in place. His gaze turning to Mira, he called out "You helped us out, but there is still the matter of your intentions. Once the bridge is restored we'll talk and then you may leave."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 191 posts
15/19
Fri 9 Feb 2018
at 21:03
  • msg #528

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran rushed over the magically created bridge without a second thought.
Game Master
GM, 210 posts
Sat 10 Feb 2018
at 02:33
  • msg #529

Re: Turning the Tide

Some of the children required more prodding than others to venture out onto the seagull bridge, but they all eventually made it across the chasm.  When the last of the children made it, Mira released her grasp on her necklace and leaned forward, breathing heavily.  It seemed the magic had taken quite a bit of effort.  The seagulls scattered and flew about the cavern, now without guidance.

Between labored breaths, Mira finally answered Eryn's question.  "They have time to speak.  I need a bit of a rest anyhow."  The old witch panted as she moved to go sit by the fire once again.  Druzy and her brother could already be seen off to the side of the group of kids, celebrating their reunion.

Mira did not respond to Marcus's comment, but did wait patiently by the fire as the bridge was restored and any further supplies were gathered from the dead vorlag.

What do you do?

Let me know what everyone is doing and if they are grabbing anything from the vorlag before departing.  The group can fix up one bridge easily enough.  Tying it securely will use up the rope though.
Ilura
player, 206 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 10 Feb 2018
at 03:00
  • msg #530

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura worked with Marcus to pull the back to the far side of the gorge once Eryn had attached the rope.  It was easy enough to secure.  She allowed Eryn to talk to the dwarf to verify the child's will.  The ranger wanted no further part in it.  Once someone was ready to accompany her, she returned to the lizard and made quick work of butchering the animal, fashioning part of the creature's skin and legbones into a sledge to use to help drag the meat back to the fire for cooking for both the children and the party.  She took the opportunity to grab a good quantity of the quills for herself.

"Do you think it's worth the risk of trying to find its lair?"

She was feeling tired, both from exertion and a bit of blood loss.  But if they were going to hit the lair, it was best done before other denizens of the cavern complex realized the monster was dead.
Eryn
player, 181 posts
Human Female Warrior
Sat 10 Feb 2018
at 12:04
  • msg #531

Re: Turning the Tide

"No, I don't think so," Eryn responded. "We have enough to carry as it is, and I doubt it had anything valuable to us beyond the meat and magic."

I'd like to carry some skin/leather for making armor, and some meat to feed us along the way. I'm guessing this might weigh the same as the potential armor would, plus a pack or two of rations?



Eryn could scarcely believe what they were doing. They had survived despite the odds, and were even getting a little something out of it. Still, she couldn't shake the feeling that the dwarf girl was being taken against her will. She may not understand the full consequences of what she was agreeing to. For that reason, she watched in silence while the girl was reunited with her brother, but then walked over and went down on one knee besides them.

"How are you two holding up?" she asked them. "What are your thoughts about all this?"
Marcus
player, 89 posts
Sat 10 Feb 2018
at 18:20
  • msg #532

Re: Turning the Tide

With the bridge restored, and everyone safe, if at least for the moment, Marcus moved off to the edge of the cavern while Ilura went to get the rest of the usable Vorlag parts. For a while he prepared his blade, the holy symbol and searched for some items in his gear while he uttered lines from holy texts under his breath.

Finally, he he filled his helmet with water and dipped his holy symbol into it "Lusiny, Divine pearl, a child is on crossroads and I wish to set her on a right path." he raised the cup to his mouth "She could learn much, but the knowledge she gains could be dark and twisted. Let not those powers oppose me." he drank and refilled the helmet, once again letting the crescent shaped symbol stay in it for a while "Durzy is smart and brave, and could go far." he lifted the helmet and held it in front of his face "But her teacher-to-be is cunning and deceptive. Let me see and hear the truth." with it he poured the water of his head, letting it drench his eyes and ears.

Stashing his equipment once again, he rose and slowly moved towards Mira and Druzy "We may talk now." he said to them both, giving a small bow to the girl "Why do you wish to go live in the sea?" he observed her closely, but his face remained kind.

Initiating a quest.
Mission: "Defend Druzy from the iniquities that beset her"
Boons: "Senses that pierce lies" and "Invulnerability to Mira's magic"
Vow(s): ?
Used a waterskin from gear

Game Master
GM, 211 posts
Sun 11 Feb 2018
at 20:30
  • msg #533

Re: Turning the Tide

Druzy and her brother, Bronnth, turned to Eryn when she asked how they were holding up.  After looking at each other, the two dwarven children ran up to Eryn and hugged her.  "Thank you, thank you!  You saved my brother!"

"I thought I was a goner."

Right about this time Marcus approached and asked his own question about why Druzy wanted to live in the sea.  The kids both ran to hug Marcus too, but Druzy paused when the paladin asked his question.  She got all somber, then replied, "Well, I mean, I don't really want to.  But Miss Mira can teach me how to stop this from happening to other kids.  And it isn't like I can go home to mom and dad..."

Bronnth's eyes watered up.  "Why did Mr. Shadows have to burn our houses down?"  A lot of the other children within earshot seemed to be getting sad at the thought as well.  That's when you remember that this journey started because houses were getting robbed and burned.  None of the children here probably have a home to go back to.

Mira was watching the exchange, but had refrained to comment as of yet.

What do you do?

Ilura
You can re-fill your quivers with arrow-quality quills.  You will have to craft them into actual arrows before they will work with your bow though.  The sled you make can easily drag enough meat to the fire to feed the children a meal of vorlag meat.

Eryn
Enough vorlag skin to create a set of leather armor has weight 1.  Or if you go for the thicker skins to make a set of Scale mail out of actual scales, it is 3 weight. (4 for both)  You can also harvest as many rations as you can carry (5 for 1 weight), but they will only last for a day or so before the meat goes bad.

Marcus
Your vows are Truth and Honor.  In order to maintain your blessings from Lusiny, you cannot tell lies or use cowardly tactics and tricks.  So far what everyone has said was true. Or at least, what they believe is true.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:31, Sun 11 Feb 2018.
Eryn
player, 182 posts
Human Female Warrior
Sun 11 Feb 2018
at 21:17
  • msg #534

Re: Turning the Tide

"Animals," Eryn muttered when she heard Bronnth's comment. "Destroying innocent lives for no good reason."

The fighter quickly went over their predicament in her head. Their first priority would be to get the children back to town, which thankfully wasn't that far. Beyond that, however, they would need to get them food and shelter, which could prove to be harder.

"Don't worry," she said as soothingly as she could. "If you go with the witch, I promise I will check in on you if I can. We'll find a place for all of you to stay, as well, and make sure we get the ones responsible for this."

Eryn counted her coin. There was enough to get all of them a roof over their heads for a day, maybe two. After that they would need a permanent solution. Was there an orphanage in Markhain? she wondered, and thought back to the times she had visited the city before.


22:14, Today: Eryn rolled 10 using 2d6.  Spout Lore: Orphans in the city of Markhain.
I wish to know what options an orphan would have in the nearby harbor town.

I have quite a bit of load left, so I will take both skins and fill up the rest with rations (2 weight). We can eat what we need and throw away whatever goes bad.

Ilura
player, 207 posts
Human female ranger
Sun 11 Feb 2018
at 21:58
  • msg #535

Re: Turning the Tide

Deciding that engaging further with Mira would be neither her own, nor the party's benefit, the Ilura set about making herself useful in other ways.  The ranger set about carving up the meat into thin strips she could hang off a long bone to cook over the fire, using a quill to poke and turn them occasionally.  Once a cooked she let them cool a bit before offering pieces to the children, starting with the youngest, filling the space with fresh raw meat.  She continued this way until the children and the party were sated, then hung as much meat as she could over the coals to smoke.  If Mira remained, she begrudgingly offered some of the food to the witch as well.

She returned to the lizard to grab what more meat she could and a couple more weight of quills.  They'd cook more meat in the morning for their breakfast and lunch and carry the smoked meat with them for future days.  Between bouts at the fire, she inspected the two fallen bridges to see if she might be able to salvage any useful lengths of rope from them if she were to disassemble them.

"We should sleep here.  Neither us nor the children have slept in too long.  And it would be best to have our wits about us before we take to the roads."
Game Master
GM, 213 posts
Sun 11 Feb 2018
at 22:53
  • msg #536

Re: Turning the Tide

When Eryn mentioned checking in on Druzy, Mira pipped up.  "You won't be checking in on us if you intend to hold up your end of your bargain.  Remember?  I get you out of here safely, you leave us be.  I have been honoring my end of the bargain, so I expect you to honor yours."

Even as Mira spoke, Eryn was able to remember something in Markhain that was like an orphanage of sorts.  There was a school that would take in stray children and teach them a trade.  Usually some form of dock work, since it was owned and operated by the harbor.  They would teach children how to sail, take inventory, ship building, merchant trades, etc. depending on where the kid's talents were. The teachers and staff were former dock workers themselves who were too old or physically disabled to work out at sea any longer.  It had a good reputation as far as orphanages go.

Marcus
I forgot to mention, your debility was removed when your quest started too, since it was caused by Mira's magic.  The graininess in your throat is completely gone.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 193 posts
15/19
Sun 11 Feb 2018
at 23:07
  • msg #537

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran did a few progressively more difficult symbols in the air with his hands.  A common greeting among spellcasters.  Then approached Mira. "I trust that this makes us even then? I hope that if we meet again it can be as friends rather than as foes."
Eryn
player, 186 posts
Human Female Warrior
Mon 12 Feb 2018
at 10:39
  • msg #538

Re: Turning the Tide

"I wish to ensure that the child stays safe, that is all," Eryn replied to Mira, rising back to standing position. "Please understand that I know nothing about this apart from you taking her into the black ocean to make sea soup and undead for the rest of her life. If you could just sate my concerns about that, I don't really have anything against you adopting her."
Marcus
player, 91 posts
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 17:38
  • msg #539

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus returned the hugs from other children as he heard Druzy out, his gaze lowering and shoulders slumping at the realization of the children's fate. Ushering the other kids to go to Rirrik, the paladin put his hand gently on the girl's shoulder "I very much hope you'll be able to help things like this happening again. You're very noble to take on the task on yourself." raising, he looked at Mira, working his jaw for a moment as he considered what and how to ask, or demand, from the witch. "Soup aside, I cannot sanction creation of undead." he added to Eryn's demand "If you keep her away from the red moon and give her other skills and time to do good with them, you are free to go." he forced himself to meet the crone's gaze and added "And you will have my thanks."
Game Master
GM, 216 posts
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 18:28
  • msg #540

Re: Turning the Tide

Mira gave Hiran a nod of aproval when he greeted her with magical symbols and replied with a couple of her own.  "Yes, allies.  I like the sound of that," she said with a snaggletooth smile. (With his lie-detecting senses, Marcus could tell there was no sincerity in her words.  She had no interest in making allies.)

To Eryn and Marcus she said, "Don't worry about the girl.  Staying with me is one of the safest places she could be." (Truth) "I will teach her what I please though.  And it will be up to the girl if she uses what I teach." (Truth)  "If it makes you feel any better though, I can promise to try and dissuade her from using any dangerous skills she may learn from me." (Lie)

Mira shifted in her seat and stared more deeply into the fire.  Her hair and clothes were still dripping wet despite her having sat there for quite some time now.  "What is your plan for the rest of the children? I would be more than willing to take more of the children with me too." (Truth) "They would all be safe at sister Mira's." (Lie) "Druzy, would you like to bring your brother with too?"  Druzy and her brother both looked really excited at that idea.

What do you do?

Ilura
Assuming nothing disrupts you, you will be able to prepare as many rations as you would like by smoking the meat (within reason).  They won't be very tasty, but they will be usable.  You can also salvage many short lengths of rope from the broken bridges.  Planks of wood too, if you want.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 197 posts
15/19
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 19:13
  • msg #541

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran nodded in approval hopeful that they could have an alliance if they were ever to meet again.  He then begins heading towards the exit of the cave barring an unexpected altercation arising. He waves his fingers in the air beckoning his unseen servant along to keep up with his extra belongings.
Ilura
player, 210 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 19:53
  • msg #542

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura looked quizically at Hiran as he headed out of the cave, then turned to Eryn.

"Do you know where he's going?  Surely he doesn't expect us or the kids to start walking toward town without resting first?"
Game Master
GM, 218 posts
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 20:11
  • msg #543

Re: Turning the Tide

As Hiran rounded the corner to exit the bonfire area, he practically ran into a person standing just out of sight.  A person with an eel for an arm.  A zombie person with an eel for an arm.  The one Mira had been working on when the party first met her, except now it was animated.

Well, it was standing on its own two feet anyway.  Calling it animated might have been a stretch since it was just standing there.  It was more like flesh statue at the moment.  It didn't even react to Hiran's sudden presence and it wasn't hidden or anything.  Just... there.
Marcus
player, 92 posts
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 20:15
  • msg #544

Re: Turning the Tide

Paladin's eyes narrowed as he listened to the witch, his fist clenching. It took him a few seconds to process everything she said, and what he felt before he spoke, turning to Druzy. "I stood by all that I said. But she will lead you on a dark and treacherous path. It could well be you that will create monsters to keep small children in check one day." he took a deep breath, trying to find some hope for her "If you really wish to go and do your best to help those that can't stand for themselves, you may go with Mira. As for your brother..." Marcus turned to the witch once again, fury rising in his eyes "None of the others will go with you, as I see through your lies and greed. Bronnth may join his sister only if you extend him the same hospitality and care you will to her. And if he is aware of the dangers." he looked to the boy, his expression shifting to one of concern.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 199 posts
15/19
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 20:21
  • msg #545

Re: Turning the Tide

Game Master:
As Hiran rounded the corner to exit the bonfire area, he practically ran into a person standing just out of sight.  A person with an eel for an arm.  A zombie person with an eel for an arm.  The one Mira had been working on when the party first met her, except now it was animated.

Well, it was standing on its own two feet anyway.  Calling it animated might have been a stretch since it was just standing there.  It was more like flesh statue at the moment.  It didn't even react to Hiran's sudden presence and it wasn't hidden or anything.  Just... there.


Hiran lost in thought jumps as he rams into the creature but when he realizes it was Mira's a smirk crosses his face.  He tries lightly grabbing the non eel hand of the zombie and seeing if he could lead it with him back toward Mira. Whether it follows or not he says back toward where the party still is "Mira I see you finally finished your work, quite impressive I must say."
Eryn
player, 190 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 13 Feb 2018
at 20:33
  • msg #546

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn squinted her eyes and peered towards the darker section of the cave, where Hiran was standing. "Looks like our dear wizard has spotted something. I can't make out what it is, but I've got a hunch..."

The sell-sword turned her head away from Mira to speak quietly with Ilura. "Sounds like Marcus isn't too pleased with the bargain either, understandably enough. This accursed place smells like fish and blood and death all over. Can't say I'm looking forward to making camp here, but I guess we'll have to if we wish to make use of all that meat before we leave."
Game Master
GM, 222 posts
Wed 14 Feb 2018
at 16:11
  • msg #547

Re: Turning the Tide

At Marcus's words, Druzy began to seem less sure about her decision to go with Mira.  A detail that Mira was quick to notice.  The old sea witch narrowed her eyes at Marcus and snarled ever so slightly.  "So be it," she said, almost reluctantly.  Then, with overemphasized theatrics, Mira declared to the room, "Marcus, Keeper of the Kids, Guardian of the Downtrodden, and All-knower of Truth, I hereby swear to you that I will keep Druzy and Bronnth safe from harm until they come of age and are able to make decisions for themselves without the input of strange men who wander around caves."  The sarcasm was heavy in her voice, but Marcus could sense that her words were truthful this time.  "I don't know if I will be able to teach him my tricks though.  Never tried to teach a boy before." (Truth) "But at least your own boy with tricks can appreciate skill when he sees it." She nodded toward Hiran over by her zombie.  "You should be more like him and show more respect for your elders."  Her words were full of thinly covered malice toward Marcus, but even so, they were words she believed to be true.

Over by the zombie, when Hiran pulled on its arm, the zombie let its arm be moved but did not leave its spot.  A bead of putrid drool dripped from its mouth after Hiran jostled it, but the zombie paid no mind and continued to stare straight forward.  It eel arm wiggled about, but without purpose.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 207 posts
15/19
Wed 14 Feb 2018
at 16:49
  • msg #548

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran realizing he couldnt move it likely without using magic to take it under his own control.  "hmm, might as well investigate it there's always time to examine another's craft." Hiran says this to himself then uses some of the goop on the zombie and crams it into his ears to relieve himself from the audible noise of the spirits who are losing their minds being so close to the kind of work Hiran specialized in for all those years.


After trying to cram out the noise Hiran spent time investigating Mira's finished work.  Seeing if he can learn something new, or just to admire another's skilled craftsmanship.
Marcus
player, 96 posts
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 12:50
  • msg #549

Re: Turning the Tide

Hearing Mira out once again, Marcus while not approving, gave a short nod with each of her statements. "It's not your age, but what you done in your life, and of that there is little that would earn you my respect." the paladin dismissed the witch and turned back to the two young dwarves "We did all we could to keep you safe. If you wish to go, do so and use the opportunity to find the power to do what is right." reaching for his holy symbol, Marcus hesitated for a moment before taking it off and offering to put it around Druzy's neck "My brother gave me this to remind me of what is important. I hope it will be able to do the same for you, noble Druzy." turning to her brother, he offered his helmet "Whatever you'll have to face next, be it another Vorlag or a sea monster, let this keep you safe brave Bronnth."
Ilura
player, 215 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 15:49
  • msg #550

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura couldn't help keeping a watchful eye and ear on the paladin as he interacted with the children.  The man was selfless to a fault.  She should have thought his actions foolish, but instead she felt oddly drawn to them.  She chewed on a sinewy piece of lizard meet trying to make sense of the jumple of thoughts running through her head.
Game Master
GM, 225 posts
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 16:37
  • msg #551

Re: Turning the Tide

At Marcus's comments, Mira muttered something rude under her breath about Marcus not knowing her history, but otherwise went back to staring into the fire.  When the paladin put the holy symbol around Druzy's neck, the young dwarf looked at it like it was a priceless artifact.  Then she looked up at Marcus with admiration in her eyes and said, "I'll keep it safe.  For you and for your brother." (Truth) She looked over at her own brother in a way that showed she knew how much the item must mean to Marcus.

Bronnth accepted Marcus's helmet and placed it upon his own head.  It was too large and sat a bit lopsided, but the boy beamed with pride.  He hugged Marcus again and said, "Thank you mister.  Thanks to you and your friends, our forge is re-lit."  He backed up a few steps and wiped tears from his eyes.  Then, with one last sniff, he and Druzy went over to rejoin the other kids and show them what they had received.

What do you do?

Hiran
You did learn something new by examining Mira's zombie.  What did you learn?

Eryn
player, 201 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 16:58
  • msg #552

Re: Turning the Tide

He's a noble soul, that man, Eryn thought to herself, as she moved over to the fire and slumped down besides it. Most would stop at wishing those kids good luck.

The sell-sword gave a passing glance to Mira, trying to seem indifferent to her presence. In truth she wanted the old woman gone as quickly as possible now that their deal had been struck, but she dared not say anything that might upset the witch. Brief images of the black sea being conjured to rise up from the depths of the chasm and swallowing them all flashed across her mind, and Eryn shuddered as she realized her grim fantasy was awfully close to what they had encountered with the vorlag.

She grabbed a piece of meat from the fire and ate together with Ilura, nodding gratefully to her for doing the cooking.

Letting her thoughts run without realizing it, Eryn found herself wondering if maybe the Pit of Shadows contained an actual void. She recalled a fairy tale she had once heard, where a beast actually swallowed one such void at the beginning of time. Over the millennia it shared this void with all its offspring until one day adventurers came along and slew the last of them, and with that they unleashed the void once more and brought the world to an end.

Certainly even stranger tales had been told before.

Eryn decided then to jot down her thoughts later, as she often did during a lull in her travels. Magic and other unexplained events were always worth remembering, if only to have a tale to tell in a tavern some day.
Ilura
player, 216 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 17:32
  • msg #553

Re: Turning the Tide

A couple of the children complained of being thirsty and Ilura made several trips back and forth to the cavern with the pool before everyone's thirst was slaked.  A few of the smaller children had curled up on the floor of the cavern beside the fire to sleep.  She guided the others to do the same, then waited for Mira to leave before approaching the palidin.

"Would you share a watch with me?  There are many questions running through my head and my heart tells me that you may have some answers."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 216 posts
15/19
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 19:36
  • msg #554

Re: Turning the Tide

Game Master:
Hiran
You did learn something new by examining Mira's zombie.  What did you learn?


"Fascinating" Hiran mumbled to himself then began verbally taking notes of what he had found as he continued his investigation. "The connection with the sea has improved upon many of the weaknesses these things normally have.  The skin is wet and soft, normally this is a major problem but Mira has found a way to keep it wet and malleable but still tough.  These barnacles have built up together and given the creature a sort of natural armor without requiring any skill or range of motion which a basic undead such as this completely lacks.  Then this eel... Yeouch!" Hiran shouts in pain and says a few choice curse words. "This eel shocked me, how absolutely fascinating I wonder how Mira managed to make this still work while attached to the creature."

Hiran shook out his hand as it went numb and the pain coursed throughout then began to fade.  As it faded he then searched through his bag of books to a book he had with empty pages and began jotting down notes and hand made pictures of what he was seeing.
Marcus
player, 98 posts
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 20:14
  • msg #555

Re: Turning the Tide

"May it never die down." Marcus to the dwarves as they went to rejoin their friends, standing up and watching them with pride. At Ilura's question, he turned to the ranger and gave her a warm smile. "Of course. I hope I'll be able to provide them."
Ilura
player, 221 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 15 Feb 2018
at 20:39
  • msg #556

Re: Turning the Tide

"Perhaps you and I can take first watch, Eryn and Hirran can take last watch and Rirrik can take the wee hours?"

She looked around to see if anyone had any objections.

The gnoll had fared the best of all of them, so it seemed appropriate that he should suffer the most disruption in sleep.
Eryn
player, 205 posts
Human Female Warrior
Fri 16 Feb 2018
at 08:45
  • msg #557

Re: Turning the Tide

"I'm fine with that. I have a few thoughts to discuss with our wizard anyway."

Eryn peered over towards Hiran's location. He looked very enthuastic about the undead servant Mira had put together, and he appeared to pay no heed to the potential danger such a creature represented. She shuddered again at the sight of such monsters. Pale and wet, like a sailor's corpse dredged up from the sea where it should have been left to drift in peace. Not just that, but it also had odd parts sewn on from other corpses, making it even more of an affront to natural life. If there were any gods watching this, they would certainly turn their heads away, Eryn mused.

Then she suddenly noticed that Hiran seemed to be touching the slimy corpse and drying the stuff off on himself, and Eryn couldn't stomach it anymore.

"Hey, Hiran! Could you come over here for a bit? We need to eat and lay some plans!" she shouted in his direction, hoping that he would stop messing around with the rotten abomination until the witch left.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 217 posts
15/19
Fri 16 Feb 2018
at 13:41
  • msg #558

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran fully engrossed in his study and his ears stuffed full of goop was completely oblivious to the warriors calls as he feverishly jotted down additional notes and pictures.
Ilura
player, 222 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 16 Feb 2018
at 16:26
  • msg #559

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura waited until everyone had eaten their fill and the remaining party members had bedded down before talking further with the Paladin.

The two of them were seated comfortably with their backs against a log, facing away from the fire with a good view of the entrances and exits from their small area of the cavern.  Thomas occasionally flew down into the crevasse to watch for any signs of life.  A couple of the children were snoring softly.  At one point, Hirran had been talking animately in his sleep in some language neither of them understood, but a poke at his foot had quieted him down.

The paladin waited quietly, apparently happy to enjoy the peaceful sounds of the campfire behind them and not rushing her.

"Can you tell me more of Lusiny?  I mean, I know she's a god and all, and she comes from the white moon.  But I never paid that much attention during the services when my parents made me go.  I always just wanted to be outside.

My mentor...  Well, he said we should strive for a balance between the moons.  That when either became too powerful, the tides would wash away the world of men into the sea.  But I've seen what harm the red god can do.  Even when he is defeated, his servants try to find a way to come back.  I can't help but feel like I need to work against him - against them.  What was done to my former master was horrible.  How can I not fight against such darkness?"

Marcus
player, 99 posts
Fri 16 Feb 2018
at 20:35
  • msg #560

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus heard Ilura out, hearing a variation of questions that he had heard several times before. But he would never stop answering them. "Balance?" he asked slowly when the ranger spoke her mind "I do not know how the world without the red moon would look like, but I doubt it would be bad. ANd so I too will fight the dark blood."

Realizing he hadn't really answer, the paladin continued "It is not that Lusiny promises a tame night. There are predators at every turn if you walk too far. But for most of us, we should not have to worry about having our homes destroyed and family killed." he looked over the sleeping children, all of which went through at least as much horror as he did, his eyes watering and he paused for a moment, not wishing his voice to tremble when he spoke "And until everyone can sleep sound in their homes, she will not rest. And neither will I."
Ilura
player, 225 posts
Human female ranger
Fri 16 Feb 2018
at 21:17
  • msg #561

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura paused for a while, listening to the odd crackle from the low fire behind her.  Her shoulder and leg ached, but it still felt good to sit.  Her bow leaned against the log nearby, easy to reach if it should it be needed.

"How did you come to know her?"
Marcus
player, 100 posts
Sat 17 Feb 2018
at 13:37
  • msg #562

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcuse paused at the question, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. Thinking about his family still hurt him, even when he recalled his childhood. Opening his eyes slowly he spoke, his voice hushed "My father took us to the woods every week. We watched the life unfold, and we stayed until the moons were high, excited to see an owl or a fox." a small smile crept onto his face "I will always remember the smell of the forest on the crisp breeze and the soft steps on the ground. And how well I slept after each of those adventures." he gazed past the ebbing fire and into the darkness of the caves "I was already her's when I first heard her name spoken."
Ilura
player, 226 posts
Human female ranger
Mon 19 Feb 2018
at 22:33
  • msg #563

Re: Turning the Tide

"I loved the woods too.  I went there every chance I got, though my parents certainly weren't as supportive as your dad was.  They didn't think it was "appropriate"."

She pauses before continuing quietly.  "It's one of the reasons I left..."

After a few more minutes of silence she got up to poke at the fire and add another couple of logs before returning to her seat, offering Marcus another piece of lizard meat.

"When you say that you are 'hers', what does that mean?  I'm not sure I want to belong to anyone, even a god."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 226 posts
15/19
Tue 20 Feb 2018
at 03:51
  • msg #564

Re: Turning the Tide

Eventually Hiran hears the vague mutterings of a voice shouting from behind him and he looks backward seeing Eryn shouting at him. He begins digging the goop out of his ears and when he's gotten enough so he can hear he casts a very quick incantation with his hands "galaful tikka" and wisps of magic spills into his ears and cleanse any of the excess goop that his hands were unable to clean out.

"Yes Eryn, how can I help you? I was just taking some notes on this fascinating work that Mira has finished you really should check it out the magical work is quite interesting."
Eryn
player, 211 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 20 Feb 2018
at 07:54
  • msg #565

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn looked over at the zombie and wrinkled her nose. "Perhaps later," she said. "I will gladly listen to you telling me about this fascinating topic, but I don't much feel like looking at it."

She deliberated for a few seconds before continuing.

"Notes you say? In the past I've made some observations of my own, actually. Look, Hiran... recent events got me thinking. Magic is an incredibly powerful force, and one that it is worth to learn how to control. I've spent my life so far pursuing mastery over weapons and martial skill, but despite how simple some say it is I have not yet found time to dabble in spells beyond performing the odd peasant ritual. After witnessing so much of it today I feel a greater need than ever before to educate myself on the subject."

The seasoned traveler reached into her bag - which was by now heavy with lizard skin and various trinkets - and withdrew a mostly well-kempt book with a few rough edges on its pages. She opened it and showed the wizard a random page near the front. It was a book with blank pages, this one partly covered in scribbles and drawings clearly made by an unskilled artist, but still meticulously done. The image depicted a crooked, ghostly creature with some kind of smoke or fire around it. A circle with detailed runes had been drawn around, clearly more detailed than the sketch. The writing bore signs of someone who had a fondness of observing spells and rituals, but a complete lack of knowledge about how they actually worked.

"These are my notes on magic I have encountered in my travels, but I have been unable to understand any of it without the intuition true mages seem to have. Do you think you could explain a few things to me, and perhaps even teach me a spell? I can pay for the service, if need be."


Obtained the book with (mostly) blank pages from a use of Adventuring Gear.

Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 227 posts
15/19
Tue 20 Feb 2018
at 16:36
  • msg #566

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran first hands Eryn his book with his recent drawings and notes about the zombie. It's clear he's not a professional but his artistic hand is pretty good from all his years doing this sort of work. "Look those over and let me know if you have any questions, I can certainly teach you but understand that with magical power comes much research and study."

Hiran takes Eryn's notes and then looks up at her. "Do you mind if I add some notes to help you with what you have started here?" Assuming Eryn allows him Hiran makes several notes and adds additional glyphs and symbols crucial to the understanding of what was already on the page. "You have a keen eye but you are missing pieces, likely due to lack of study and training in the craft. Now before we go any deeper I must tell you that the first lesson of magic is that magic is dangerous, very dangerous.  One false hand gesture, one symbol done incorrectly and the results can be catastrophic.  If you understand and accept this we can continue."

Hiran has a big smile upon his face, he always felt Eryn was bright but just uninformed and it was pleasing for him to finally share with her some of his wisdom.  He had others he had taught before and he always enjoyed it.  The studying and learning was always Hiran's favorite part of the arcane.
Eryn
player, 212 posts
Human Female Warrior
Tue 20 Feb 2018
at 17:40
  • msg #567

Re: Turning the Tide

"I can tell right away that your notes on... well, pretty much everything... are far more complete than anything I have ever written, even when I had a couple of hours to spend. I am prepared to study - I just haven't had any other material to reference, so progress has been nonexistent."

Eryn peered at the new scribbles on the page. Wheels were spinning in her head but not going anywhere. Finally she gestured at one of the symbols Hiran had drawn next to her notes. "I can sorta get what this one means, but I don't understand how you translate the theory into waving your hands and making magic come out. I never got the feel for it, and since magic is as dangerous as you say I never dared try. I mean, that spell you just used... I somehow don't understand the the words when you speak them. Is understanding the language all there is to it?"
Marcus
player, 101 posts
Tue 20 Feb 2018
at 17:50
  • msg #568

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus gave Ilura a sympathetic look at her mention of leaving her family behind, not bringing up the fact that his father later became a supporter of the Overlord.

Accepting the piece of meat, the paladin bit into it to give himself time to consider the question Ilura posed. It was something that was such integral part of him that it felt like she asked how his heart kept beating. "It's not so much of belonging to her, but with her." he paused considering how else to put it "What was your most treasured memory from the forest. When did you felt safe and at peace the most? Like no matter what happened next, you would be alright?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 230 posts
15/19
Tue 20 Feb 2018
at 20:35
  • msg #569

Re: Turning the Tide

"You must find the power source unique to you and it is different for all of us.  Some are naturally born with a power for the arcane, some gain their's from other planes of existence, and even some gain their arcane powers from a deity similar to the divine power Marcus wields." Hiran pauses for a moment letting it all sink in for Eryn.

Hiran then leaned in and began to quietly whisper to Eryn
This message was last edited by the player at 20:36, Tue 20 Feb 2018.
Ilura
player, 230 posts
Human female ranger
Tue 20 Feb 2018
at 23:56
  • msg #570

Re: Turning the Tide

"Once, when I was little - maybe only 11 or so - I ran away.  I spent three days in the forest, living on berries and mushrooms and a few tubers.  I felt so free.  Once, when I was drinking water from a creek, I was startled by a wolf.  When my face came up from the water she was there just across from me, as white and as silent as a ghost.  Not much farther than you are from me now.  At first, I was afraid.  But somehow that feeling left and I felt safe, even though I knew she could tear my throat out in only a second if she wanted to.

It felt like she stared at me for hours, though it was probably only a minute or two.  The two of us just sitting there, each curious about the other.  Finally, she bent down and had a drink and loped off into the woods.  I felt at one with the forest for the rest of the day and that night too.  It wasn't so much a sensation of peace or even safety, but more of 'rightness' - like I was where I belonged and that the world was as it should be.

That feeling lasted until my dad's tracker found me the next morning."


The last was said quietly, her gaze on the ground.  Her skin still bore some of the scars from her father's "lesson".  It had been many years before she'd worked up the nerve to run away again.  And when the tracker found her the second time, he'd earned an arrow for his troubles.

She wondered what Lusiny would think of that.  But she wasn't sure she was ready yet to treat Marcus as her confessor.
Eryn
player, 213 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 21 Feb 2018
at 11:34
  • msg #571

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn laughed nervously at Hiran's whispered comment, then frowned when he finished the sentence and she realized he was serious.

"I wouldn't dare approach deities or... other patrons. Marcus has proven himself to be an exemplary man, but many who follow the gods begin to see their piousness waver. They think themselves better than others, and their hubris ends up ruining them."

She whispered back, glancing over at the other members of their party to make sure they weren't listening in.

Eryn kept talking at a more normal volume, in an effort to avoid drawing attention to the brief pause they must have seemed to have from the others' perspective.

"I don't think I have any innate sense for magic either, unless I've missed something. If I could cast a spell with focused motions and fighting spirit instead of prayer, now that would be something I could understand on intuition alone. Like this!" She waved her hand and did a punch in the air. "Whoosh! Magic blast!"

She grinned and tapped the hilt of the blue sword strapped to her belt. "This blade is a great start - it does magic and I don't have to do a thing to make it work, yet I can sort of sense that it has some kind of power when I hold it. It is hard to explain. It's just... there. Something tingles in my hands, and if I knew how to get a feel for it I think I could manage to go from there."

"Is that a way that could work, or is it too roundabout?"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 231 posts
15/19
Wed 21 Feb 2018
at 17:33
  • msg #572

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran chuckled a bit. He realized though Eryn wanted to learn of magic she might not be ready to learn deeper secrets of his own. The last thing he needed was the three in his party coming after him as some sort of heretic but he so wished to share more than he was socially allowed. "I don't speak about gods but I understand your meaning all the same.  It is possible you could harness magic through your martial prowess since it is where you are most comfortable."

Hiran looks up and to the side in a jolt and says "Oh you shut up, i've done nothing wrong and I dont need your commentary!" to seemingly nobody then returns looking at Eryn.

"Follow my hands precisely but with a blade you are comfortable with. Then speak the words just as I do.  This spell if done properly will bring light into being."  Hiran begins going through the motions of the very basic spell his hands intertwining then separating gesturing in several quick but precise ways. Then he speaks. "Lumin das expintus fie!" with the final word a glowing ball of light begins to form in his hand.

This is the first time Eryn has really been focused on Hiran as he cast a spell and it's odd you swear you can see black and red outlined smokey figures, faces even swirling around the old man but they quickly dissipate as the magic comes into being.

"Repeat this process and do not let frustration slow you down, magic takes practice and time to truly master just as I imagine wielding armor and blades of steel do as well."
This message was last edited by the player at 17:35, Wed 21 Feb 2018.
Eryn
player, 214 posts
Human Female Warrior
Wed 21 Feb 2018
at 20:53
  • msg #573

Re: Turning the Tide

Eryn observed in silence and forrowed her brow at the glimpses she got of odd forces at work. She got the impression that there was more to the wizard than she first expected.

"I'll use the sword then. My spear is more familiar to me, but I can feel magic at my fingertips when I hold this one."

She concentrated and waved the blue sword in the air in roughly the same manner as Hiran had gestured. "Like this?" Without waiting for a reply, she attempted the incantation. "Lumindas expentius fai!"

Nothing happened.

"Luminn das expentis fei!"

Nothing.

After a few more unsuccessful attempts, Eryn finally glanced at Hiran and made him repeat the words he had spoken several times, until she fully grasped what he was saying. Once she figured she had an understanding of the spell, she drew her breath and moved the sword more slowly, focusing on her enunciation.

"Lumin das expintus fie."
"Lumin das expintus fie."
"Lumin das expintus fie."

Suddenly, the tip of the sword glowed more brightly for a split second, but before it could gather into something useful the light splintered and faded like a mass of tiny fireflies. Eryn, however, looked very pleased that anything happened at all.

"Oh hey! That was something!"
This message was last edited by the player at 20:58, Wed 21 Feb 2018.
Marcus
player, 102 posts
Wed 21 Feb 2018
at 21:27
  • msg #574

Re: Turning the Tide

As Ilura recalled her perfect moment, Marcus smiled with understanding. "Now imagine if it never ended. If every day at every place was right." the paladin nodded to confirm his words, despite how strange they might seem "Terrible things happened here, but they would be far worse if we haven't come. It's not easy or safe, but it's right. And I'd never go back to doing anything but following Lusiny's teachings and striving to make the night better."

His hand reached to grasp the holy symbol, and he was startled for a moment when it didn't find it, until he remembered it guided Druzy now. Lowering his hand, he raised his head and seemed to look for the moon in the sky beyond the cave "It might not be what you need, but I hope you find something that provides you with the same purpose. If it's the Silver light, I'll be all the gladder."
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 232 posts
15/19
Thu 22 Feb 2018
at 00:31
  • msg #575

Re: Turning the Tide

In reply to Eryn (msg # 573):

Hiran smiled and clapped his hands.  "Very good you catch on quickly just realize even the simplest of spells carry danger with them so you must practice your craft."
Ilura
player, 231 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 22 Feb 2018
at 01:17
  • msg #576

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura nodded slowly, trying to wrap her head around the abstract concepts.  The laws of nature were complex, but far more intuitive.

She noticed the holy warrior reaching for his absent symbol.

"You gave your symbol to the child.  Don't you need it?  To know her will or to work her powers?"
Eryn
player, 215 posts
Human Female Warrior
Thu 22 Feb 2018
at 12:00
  • msg #577

Re: Turning the Tide

"I can tell. I was focusing on keeping the odd sensation I got from holding the blade in balance, but right before the light appeared I felt this power building that I had no control over at all."

Eryn grabbed her book and scribbled down a few notes about what she had just learned. She confirmed the spelling of the incantation and made sure to draw them extra clearly. Then she flipped a few pages and looked at another word she has jotted down on some past journey.

"These words are quite similar, but I don't think the effect they produce is similar at all. How do you know what incantation to say? Where did you learn what motions to make? It still seems very vague, even after what you told me of finding your own focus."
Marcus
player, 103 posts
Thu 22 Feb 2018
at 20:59
  • msg #578

Re: Turning the Tide

"I might need it. But not to connect with Her." he sounded slightly amused at the notion "For that, I just need my conviction and dedication." he stared at his empty hand for a moment "It served to remind me of my past." thinking back to his actions after taking on the mantle of knighthood, Marcus realized the symbol did more for him than just that "I did use it to channel Lusiny's power. It helped to hold something that represented her."

Letting the silence draw on, Marcus looked around the cave. A glitter from one of the niches caught his eye and he rose and strode towards it, returning with a palm-sized white rock disc. He showed it to Ilura with a soft smile "She provides." he commented shortly with no further explanation as he sat down and cupped the stone in his hands, singing quietly

"Silver light in the night, softly shining.
Silver light against the dark, always caring.
Silver light inside my heart, never dimming."


As he sang, traces of light could be seen between his fingers. When he finished, a mark of Lusiny was engraved on the stone, and Marcus fetched a piece of twine from his pack and wrapped it around the small outcropping on the disc. "Would you like to have it?" he offered the symbol, nodding slightly to encourage Ilura to take it.



Hope it isn't too much. Could be a variation/combination of Guidance and Sanctify Rotes. I marked use of Adventuring gear, if that helps.
Ilura
player, 232 posts
Human female ranger
Thu 22 Feb 2018
at 21:19
  • msg #579

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura accepted the stone disc hesitantly.  Her body cast a shadow protecting the stone from the light of the fire behind her as she held the disc between her hands.  She could see a faint glow in the lines that slowly faded into the stone as she held it.  She traced her fingers over the lines.  It felt cool to the touch.  She turned it over a few times as she looked at it, contemplating.  Then she shook her head as if coming out of a trance and offered it back.

"I am not one of her chosen.  And I'm not sure I could be.  I fear my heart is not as pure as yours.  Besides, you may have need of it.  Your healing energies could well be needed further before we get this lot to safety", gesturing at the huddled mass of children near the fire behind them - several, oddly enough, cuddled up against the gnoll.
Game Master
GM, 231 posts
Thu 22 Feb 2018
at 22:39
  • msg #580

Re: Turning the Tide

Marcus:
Hope it isn't too much. Could be a variation/combination of Guidance and Sanctify Rotes. I marked use of Adventuring gear, if that helps.

No need to use Adventuring Gear for this.  There are plenty of rocks nearby and material for twine could easily be gathered from one of the broken bridges.  Now if you want an entire spool of twine or a rock carving kit, that would warrant an Adventuring Gear use.
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 233 posts
15/19
Fri 23 Feb 2018
at 03:29
  • msg #581

Re: Turning the Tide

"Those sorts of questions are why mages commonly become scholars and travel the world for answers.  Some magics have become commonplace and many mages know them and they are passed down, others you learn with study and adventure or are found in tombs of long past wielders of magic.  There is no direct answer, magic is complicated and comes with many avenues and dangers but also with great rewards."  Hiran smiles he knows what he's sharing is hard to take in but it is the truth and one Eryn must accept to truly embrace the world of arcane magic.
Marcus
player, 105 posts
Fri 23 Feb 2018
at 21:37
  • msg #582

Re: Turning the Tide

Accepting the amulet, Marcus put it slowly around his neck, inhaling slowly as the symbol rested on his skin once again. "Maybe Druzy isn't either." he retorted to Ilura's rebuttal of the stone "It is not about who you are, but whether you need it." he smiled again, following the ranger's gesture, but it was here words that brought him merit "Pure or not, your heart is as good as mine. Are you not here for the same reason? And what better way to stop the twisted night then by stopping the greatest evil this world had seen?" his eyes moved from the children to their resting companions "No matter what our reasons are, we all walk the silver path."
Ilura
player, 238 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 24 Feb 2018
at 00:36
  • msg #583

Re: Turning the Tide

Ilura nodded slowly then turned back to the darkness.  Her eyes studied the flickering shadows playing over the ceiling of the cavern and the far side of the ravine, though they occasionally glanced back to the amulet Marcus had carved.  The two of them sat quietly together for about another hour or so before she roused herself.

"Time to let Rirrick take his turn.  You and I both need our sleep."

She helped Marcus to move the sleeping children away from the dog-like creature, comforting a little one who whimpered and stirred as his head was adjusted.

"Your watch Bard."  She gave him a gentle shake and waited for him to rouse before removing her armor and settling for the night.  She set her bow beside her head and nestled into the warmth of where the gnoll had been resting, giving a quick smile to the holy knight as he quietly removed his armor and laid out his cloak as a bedroll.

"Sleep well.

And thank you."


She drifted to sleep listening to the soft beating of drums and a quiet song haunting in both its strangeness and familiarity.  A small boy's head nuzzled into her breast as her mind wandered into the mist of a dream.


The cavern was dark and quiet when she woke.  She started as she realized the children and her companions were gone.  The fire had burned down to coals that cast light about the cavern only because her eyes were so attuned to the darkness.

She called out to her friends, but her response was met only by echoes.  She grabbed her bow and quiver and was searching for signs of her party and the children when her peripheral vision caught a glimpse of white.

She turned to see a shape vanishing down a new passageway that had somehow appeared during the night.  She charged after the shape, the leather soles of her boots almost silent as they navigated the path in nearly pitch darkness.  In only a few moments, she emerged onto the surface to find the land awash in the red of the blood moon.  The light turned the green of the forest ahead black and somehow made the shapes of life and growth seem twisted and dark.

The white shape vanished along a path leading into the darkness, and she followed - leaping over fallen logs and avoiding areas of marsh.  She had run for almost an hour when she heard the voices of children crying and screaming in the distance.  She picked up her pace and reached the edge of the forest.

It ended abruptly at a cliff that opened into an enormous depression of barren rocks and sand.  The blood moon was full overhead and bathed the land in its corrupting light.  She could see the children now, far in the distance surrounding an enormous pit that was spilling noxious vapors.  The blue shade creature that had attacked her mentor was there.  She could see now what was causing the children's cries.  The shade was sewing the children together, fashioning them into some grotesque chain of living paper dolls around the pit.  Zombies surrounded them, herding them close to the pit.

She was about to cry out when she caught a glimpse of white again.  Far ahead, there was a spit of land that jutted out into the depression.  On it stood the wolf she had met so many years ago, somehow unaged.  The wolf stood at the edge of the spit, lifted its muzzle to the sky and howled.

As the howl rang out across the land, clouds she had not previously noticed parted and revealed the silvery white of Lusiny.  Her light washed out the redness of the blood moon and driving the shade back and away from the pit and the children.  However, the creature quickly regrouped and directed the zombies toward the spit.  The undead creatures slowly started to climb the cliff making their way towards the wolf.  One had made it to the top and was about to attack the majestic creature when Ilura let loose an arrow knocking it off the spit and sending it crashing to the ground.

More zombies climbed, and more arrows flew.  The ethereal howl grew louder, and the moon's brightness shone whiter, chasing away the clouds until Ilura herself was bathed in the goddess's light.  She felt a tingling in her palm and looked down at her bow to see it now etched with the symbol Marcus had carved for her that evening.  She drew and fired her again, her now glowing silver as she speared undead creature after undead creature.

Thomas flew out from behind her. "I will free them."

The crow darted forth amidst her volleys of arrows and set about gently plucking the threads from the children's skin until they were freed and could run to her from safety.

She lost count of how many arrows she fired before the red moon set and the sun peeked above the horizon.  The children huddled around and called her name.  "Mistress Ilura?  Mistress Ilura?"


"Mistress Ilura?"

The ranger opened her eyes to see the small boy who had slept against her tugging on her arm.

"Mistress Ilura?  The old wizard says it's time to wake up and get going.  Is it ok if I wake you up?"

She stretched and nodded her head.  "Of course," she smiled and eased herself from the ground.  The fire had been re-kindled to a cheerful blaze with wood salvaged from the two bridges and the children were dining on some sort of broth made from the lizard meat.

She stretched again, working a couple of kinks out of her back.  Her leg and shoulder were still sore, but somehow despite the unpadded ground and the bizarre dream, Ilura felt oddly refreshed.

She pulled on her leather armor and took a long drink from her flask before grabbing her quiver and bow.  As her hand sled over the oaken shaft, she felt something odd.  Lifting it up, she could clearly see Lusiny's mark etched into the wood, a faint silvery light still glittering in the depths of the markings.  She was staring at it in silent shock when she heard the flutter of wings and felt the faint grip at her shoulder that marked Thomas' arrival.  He pecked gently at her ear in his usual greeting.

"Good morning sleepy head"
Dr Hiran Krauss
player, 240 posts
19/19
Sat 24 Feb 2018
at 07:34
  • msg #584

Re: Turning the Tide

Hiran slipped into his sleeping bag and by the light of the campfire fell asleep studying his books and notes.  He was excited he not only got to share with Eryn the beginnings of the arcane but he himself had figured out a spell weaved into the binding of one of his books.  He had yet to test it but according to the bits he understood it's intended to magically force another to treat the caster as a friend.  "This could certainly be useful in the future, if I can completely master the spell." He thinks quietly to himself as he dozes off to sleep.

He awakens a bit achey from sleeping in a cavern but refreshed and began studying his book of spells preparing for the journey ahead.  As he did this Hiran also grabbed a pot of water and began to throw all the bone and sinew with bits of lizard meat stuck onto it into a pot and set it to boil over the campfire.  The surrounding area filled with the smells of cooking meat and eventually a delicious broth was ready just in time for the children who were beginning to awaken.

After finishing his spells and dining with one of the early rising youngsters he begins to pack up and asks one of the children to awaken Ilura and the others. "It's time that we go, please wake up the others for me young one." the child nodded in agreement and ran off to awaken the others while Hiran finished his last preparations for the day.
Eryn
player, 221 posts
Human Female Warrior
Sat 24 Feb 2018
at 12:44
  • msg #585

Re: Turning the Tide

Seeing as there were no looming threats this night, Eryn spent her part of the watch laboring over arcane studies.

She realized she had stayed up for a bit longer than she perhaps should have as well. While she still pondered over recent events, her mind was becoming occupied with everything she'd just learned from Hiran. It would be a long road before she could feel confident in her spell casting, but just knowing that it was possible to learn at all was exciting enough.

Following Hiran's instructions, Eryn had managed to memorize a few phrases and hand gestures that would allow her to cast simple spells - provided she kept her mind focused and her untrained self didn't lose grip on the magic when it surged through her. She was excited to test it out in practice, but had become more and more apprehensive of the strange sights and whispers that seemed to hang around the wizard whenever he cast a spell of his own.

Would she end up haunted the same way?

Eryn packed up her book and shook these thoughts from her mind. There was no use in worrying about such things now. She quietly repeated a few magic words to herself several times while packing the rest of her things. The wizard-in-training focused on learning the easiest things first: Sensing the presence of magic power, and gathering some energy into a force that could be thrown at enemies.

She joined Hiran by the campfire and helped herself to some of the food. "Good morning," she said. "It's surprising how easy it is to sleep in a creepy cave like this when you're dead tired. I can't wait to get back to town and wash up properly."


Prepared cantrips, plus the spells Detect Magic and Magic Missile.

Ilura
player, 240 posts
Human female ranger
Sat 24 Feb 2018
at 15:14
  • msg #586

Re: Turning the Tide

Lusiny has granted me my rotes + Bless, Cure Light Wounds & Magic Weapon, though I don't necessarily know that yet...
Game Master
GM, 236 posts
Sat 24 Feb 2018
at 15:33
  • msg #587

Re: Turning the Tide

The morning in the cavern was surprisingly upbeat and chipper, for the most part.  The children all seemed to be in a generally good mood considering what they had been through.  As everyone took turns getting their servings of vorlag broth, Rirrik sat in the corner playing gentle tunes on his drums.  A few seagulls still wandered the area, drawn by the smell of broth in the air, but many of them seemed to be reverting to their original forms by this point.  A particularly big one with bat wings got in a minor squabble with Thomas over a scrap of meat.  Thomas won.

Mira, for her part, sat nearly motionless by the fire as everyone prepared for the day.  She had been in the same spot all night, but was still wet as ever.  Most of the children gave her a wide berth.  When everyone was ready, however, the sea witch stood up and led everyone out of the cavern without a word.  Her zombie followed close at her heels.

In the chamber of the broodmaster bat, when they passed the spot where both her sisters were slain, Mira looked at the spot and tsked with disappointment.  The disappointment seemed to be directed at her fallen sisters though, and not at the members of the party.  As the glowing fungus illuminated their path through the cavern, Ilura could make out something akin to whispers coming from the ceiling.  [It looks like they are finally leaving] [Do you think they will transform us into more birds?] [Will the broodmaster have us retaliate?] [Should we fly deeper into the cavern?] Whatever the answers to those questions were, the party made it across the cavern without incident.

When the party reached the sloped exit to the cavern, Mira pulled a piece of kelp from within her sleeve.  A long piece of kelp.  A whole rope of kelp!  The kelp just kept on coming until it had snaked all the way down to the rough cave floor before.  Then, with a bit of concentration from the sea witch, it twisted and contorted into a kelp rope ladder.  She sent her zombie down first to test it out, then descended herself.  "This way," she said when all the kids had descended too, then motioned for everyone to follow her down the exit tunnel.

In the room where the party had first met Mira, the campfire was nothing but a pile of cold ashes now.  The cooking pot was still set up over the ashes and Mira grabbed the huge heavy metal pot easily with one hand and carried it with her as she led the party out the last stretch of the cave.  "It should be almost low tide again by now," she reported as the group reached the tide pool cavern they had entered the caves from the night before.  Now that the sun was up it was easy to see the rough rocks poking up out of the tumultuous sea.  Barnacles, crabs, starfish, and mussels coated many of the rocks, but they all cleared a path as Mira approached.  It was strange to see a stationary anemone leap out of someone's path, but such was life in a world full of magic.

"This is where we part ways," (Truth) Mira said.  "Druzy? Bronnth?  Our ride is approaching."  She pointed out to the sea where an enormous brown sea turtle was pulling itself into the shallows with its powerful flippers.  Her zombie was already heading out into the surf to climb aboard.  After a quick set of goodbyes to everyone from the dwarven children, they too climbed aboard the humongous turtle.

As she walked out to climb onto the great beast herself, Mira said, "So long and may we never meet again," (Truth)  Then the turtle turned around and carried them out to sea.



The rest of the trip to town was fairly straightforward.  After finding a safe way back up the cliffs of the black sand beaches, it wasn't difficult to find a road back to Markhain.  The roads were fairly safe this close to the great harbor, so the main obstacle the party faced were the constant bathroom breaks the thirty or so children seemed to require.  Even so, by noon the party had reached the main gates of the city and it didn't take long to find the famed harbor orphanage that Eryn had heard of.  The sign on the front said Markhain Harbor Boarding School.  After a bit of inquiry, an older woman and a young man missing an arm came out to assist the group.  Rirrik offered to spend the next few days getting the kids situated in their new home so that everyone else could focus on the more important matters at hand.

What do you do?

Everyone
Everyone rested, so add back half your HP if you haven't done so yet.  Also, make sure to select your prepared spells and make sure your XP and equipment are up to date.

Please join me in the new thread.

This message was last edited by the GM at 15:47, Sat 24 Feb 2018.
Sign In